ash_n of_o a_o tree_n call_v the_o figtree_n of_o adam_n which_o render_v it_o as_o white_a as_o the_o silk_n of_o palestine_n and_o the_o 3d_o be_v the_o manner_n wherewith_o indigo_n be_v prepare_v but_o that_o be_v too_o common_a to_o be_v further_o note_v he_o pretend_v that_o the_o relation_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o we_o hitherto_o of_o the_o tunquin_n be_v not_o very_o exact_a he_o correct_v they_o in_o his_o four_o part_n which_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o this_o country_n in_o which_o he_o remark_n among_o other_o singular_a and_o curious_a thing_n two_o sort_n of_o dainty_n among_o the_o tunquinois_n which_o be_v far_o from_o we_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o bat_n which_o in_o tunquin_n be_v neither_o small_a nor_o less_o delicate_a than_o our_o pullet_n and_o the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o nest_n of_o certain_a bird_n which_o be_v of_o the_o bigness_n of_o our_o swallow_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o gum_n melt_v in_o luke-warm-water_n and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o all_o the_o dainty_n and_o sauce_n which_o be_v make_v for_o flesh_n and_o fish_n and_o communicate_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v season_v thereby_o such_o a_o good_a taste_n that_o these_o nest_n seem_v to_o be_v compose_v of_o all_o the_o aromatics_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o east_n the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o tunquinois_n do_v preserve_v egg_n two_o or_o three_o year_n together_o deserve_v to_o be_v observe_v they_o throw_v salt_n into_o the_o water_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o pickle_n be_v do_v which_o be_v know_v when_o the_o egg_n swim_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n they_o throw_v ash_n into_o this_o pickle_n until_o it_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o paste_n then_o they_o enclose_v each_o egg_n in_o a_o great_a leaf_n of_o a_o herb_n which_o resemble_v the_o leave_n of_o our_o beet_n they_o put_v they_o afterward_o into_o great_a pot_n of_o earth_n which_o they_o cover_v well_o and_o thus_o they_o preserve_v they_o for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n as_o the_o other_o relation_n speak_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o air_n of_o government_n religion_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n of_o tunquin_n it_o will_v be_v useless_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o here_o in_o fine_a the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o hollander_n in_o asia_n those_o who_o will_v know_v the_o particular_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o in_o this_o original_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v to_o speak_v here_o of_o some_o remark_n which_o mr._n tavernier_n make_v therein_o by_o the_o by_o as_o that_o of_o the_o ordinary_a muscade_n nut_n which_o be_v preserve_v inebriate_v more_o than_o wine_n though_o one_o shall_v eat_v but_o one_o whether_o at_o the_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_n of_o one_o meal_n he_o say_v that_o the_o quantity_n of_o elephant_n tooth_n which_o be_v find_v along_o the_o coast_n of_o mozambique_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o make_v palisado_n thereof_o about_o garden_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o cloister_n of_o ivory_n in_o fine_a the_o last_o remark_n be_v that_o of_o a_o pleasant_a but_o filthy_a counterpoison_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o java_n the_o soldier_n have_v accustom_v to_o poison_n their_o dart_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o poison_n so_o strong_a that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v strike_v therewith_o die_v sudden_o the_o only_a remedy_n which_o prevent_v it_o be_v that_o every_o one_o have_v dry_v some_o of_o his_o own_o excrement_n and_o have_v reduce_v they_o into_o powder_n put_v a_o few_o thereof_o into_o a_o glass_n of_o water_n and_o present_o swallow_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o feel_v himself_o wound_v by_o this_o mean_n they_o feel_v no_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o poison_n if_o this_o remedy_n be_v as_o sovereign_a as_o they_o say_v this_o secrecy_n deserve_v well_o to_o be_v know_v dissertation_n of_o mr._n burman_n at_o rotterdam_n 1688._o in_o quarto_n the_o posthume_n work_v of_o great_a man_n be_v like_o child_n half_o form_v who_o cause_n more_o shame_n than_o honour_n to_o their_o father_n as_o superstition_n have_v consecrate_a the_o hair_n and_o bone_n of_o saint_n the_o respect_n and_o love_v man_n have_v for_o the_o learned_a bring_v they_o to_o let_v posterity_n participate_v of_o their_o most_o imperfect_a essay_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o salmatius_n treatise_n upon_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o upon_o plant_n which_o deserve_v a_o better_a lot_n than_o what_o they_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v withal_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n do_v print_v some_o scaligerana_n and_o petroniana_n which_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o those_o who_o have_v they_o howbeit_o here_o be_v the_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n burman_n professor_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o academy_n of_o vtrect_v where_o he_o die_v some_o year_n ago_o he_o become_v famous_a chief_o in_o bind_v his_o divinity_n with_o the_o philosophy_n of_o descartes_n and_o in_o keep_v a_o kind_n of_o medium_fw-la between_o the_o ordinary_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o holland_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o cameron_n the_o four_o first_o dissertation_n be_v to_o prove_v providence_n the_o pagan_n who_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o same_o god_n preside_v over_o all_o the_o event_n some_o have_v deny_v it_o open_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o trouble_v the_o repose_n of_o this_o infinite_a be_v or_o to_o oppress_v he_o under_o too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o occupation_n they_o have_v excuse_v he_o from_o take_v knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n if_o there_o be_v god_n who_o govern_v the_o world_n whence_o do_v evil_n come_v say_v epicurus_n it_o be_v also_o believe_v that_o all_o event_n depend_v upon_o a_o certain_a chain_n of_o second-cause_n which_o drag_v the_o very_a god_n after_o they_o in_o fine_a fortune_n have_v be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o providence_n the_o roman_n natural_o haughty_a never_o receive_v any_o disgrace_n from_o fortune_n without_o take_v their_o revenge_n on_o she_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o abuse_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n reproach_v they_o that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o altar_n to_o this_o goddess_n in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o rome_n will_v you_o take_v vengeance_n on_o your_o god_n say_v he_o unto_o they_o or_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o ill_a smell_n annoy_v they_o not_o as_o the_o good_a one_o can_v rejoice_v they_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o odour_n of_o the_o grease_n which_o be_v burn_v in_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o smoke_n of_o frankincense_n which_o blind_v and_o blacken_v they_o this_o temple_n whereof_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o which_o pliny_n speak_v of_o for_o the_o detest_a fortune_n this_o fortune_n be_v every_o moment_n call_v blind_a perfidious_a unconstant_a notwithstanding_o these_o very_a roman_n do_v put_v it_o instead_o of_o providence_n render_v unto_o it_o divine_a honour_n and_o have_v dedicate_v several_a temple_n in_o their_o city_n there_o be_v one_o of_o these_o goddess_n which_o be_v call_v primogenita_fw-la because_o she_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o source_n of_o all_o goodness_n there_o be_v another_o which_o be_v represent_v with_o pap_n to_o mark_v her_o abundance_n in_o fine_a there_o be_v one_o to_o who_o young_a folk_n render_v homage_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o beard_n the_o platonic_n be_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o philosopher_n for_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o master_n who_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o term_n providence_n among_o the_o greek_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o preside_v over_o second_o cause_n the_o jew_n jealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o nation_n have_v pretend_v that_o the_o care_n of_o god_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o they_o only_o whilst_o they_o abandon_v all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n or_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o devil_n the_o wise_a of_o the_o rabbin_n believe_v that_o most_o animal_n deserve_v not_o the_o look_n of_o divinity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o astonish_a be_v that_o st._n jerome_n be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n without_o mention_v a_o great_a number_n of_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n who_o to_o extend_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n maintain_v that_o god_n can_v foresee_v all_o event_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o providence_n be_v prove_v which_o extend_v its_o self_n general_o over_o all_o creature_n because_o god_n ought_v to_o
subject_n can_v bear_v ii_o after_o these_o sermon_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v there_o be_v a_o small_a work_n entitle_v a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o treaty_n have_v be_v already_o publish_v in_o twelves_o they_o be_v extreme_o short_a but_o one_o may_v there_o find_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n explain_v in_o a_o good_a and_o correct_a method_n yet_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o essential_a which_o be_v forget_v although_o the_o author_n take_v pain_n for_o the_o vulgar_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o omit_v to_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o father_n and_o heathen_a author_n where_o he_o find_v it_o for_o his_o purpose_n as_o when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v etc._n etc._n he_o cite_v epictetus_n plato_n antoninus_n and_o seneca_n 38._o epictetus_n say_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o plato_n in_o his_o dialogue_n entitle_v citron_n affirm_v that_o socrates_n be_v in_o prison_n pass_v the_o time_n whilst_o he_o tarry_v there_o as_o one_o that_o resign_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o he_o 4.31_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n say_v that_o we_o must_v cheerful_o receive_v every_o thing_n that_o happen_v to_o we_o and_o the_o word_n of_o seneca_n be_v no_o less_o remarkable_a 37.54.71_o ego_fw-la secundum_fw-la naturam_fw-la vivo_fw-la si_fw-la totum_fw-la i_o illi_fw-la dedo_fw-la optimum_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la quo_fw-la auctore_fw-la cuncta_fw-la proveniunt_fw-la sine_fw-la murmuratione_fw-la comitari_fw-la etc._n etc._n hic_fw-la est_fw-la magnus_fw-la animus_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la tradidit_fw-la i_o live_v according_a to_o nature_n when_o i_o resign_v myself_o entire_o to_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o to_o follow_v without_o murmur_v that_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o great_a soul_n to_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n mr._n barrow_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n say_v it_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n that_o it_o rather_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n than_o their_o moral_a precept_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o as_o to_o the_o continency_n sobriety_n or_o devotion_n and_o which_o we_o owe_v towards_o god_n as_o to_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n &_o confession_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n and_o that_o god_n govern_v they_o after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n than_o other_o nation_n in_o give_v they_o law_n for_o every_o particular_a thing_n which_o be_v only_o accommodate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o god_n only_o make_v himself_o know_v and_o that_o so_o this_o law_n do_v not_o oblige_v all_o nation_n in_o that_o especial_a sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o he_o give_v divers_a reason_n for_o which_o we_o yet_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o decalogue_n in_o the_o great_a veneration_n and_o to_o observe_v it_o exact_o except_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o observation_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o patriarch_n who_o also_o be_v not_o the_o less_o please_a to_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n and_o st._n ireneus_fw-la but_o reason_n itself_o dictate_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v some_o time_n apart_o in_o which_o we_o may_v more_o particular_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o divine_a service_n and_o in_o which_o servant_n may_v rest_v themselves_o from_o labour_n it_o be_v this_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o observe_v witness_n 2._o plato_n who_o say_v that_o the_o god_n be_v touch_v with_o pity_n towards_o man_n and_o because_o of_o the_o labour_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o permit_v they_o some_o repose_n and_o day_n of_o rest_n legum_n conditores_fw-la say_v seneca_n festos_fw-la instituerunt_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la hilaritatem_fw-la homines_fw-la publicè_fw-la cogerentur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la laboribus_fw-la mr._n barrow_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o there_o be_v enough_o speak_v of_o they_o by_o the_o most_o able_a protestant_a divine_n in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n worthy_a of_o remark_n 543._o beside_o other_o wash_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o those_o who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n for_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o be_v wash_v in_o public_a testimony_n that_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o life_n he_o maintain_v this_o assertion_n upon_o the_o success_n which_o the_o baptism_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v without_o doubt_n reject_v as_o a_o innovated_a ceremony_n in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o extravagant_a respect_n to_o their_o own_o tradition_n that_o they_o will_v have_v oppose_v it_o if_o not_o uphold_v upon_o a_o ancient_a custom_n if_o this_o be_v so_o one_o may_v also_o conjecture_v that_o the_o lustration_n of_o the_o heathen_n give_v birth_n to_o this_o extraordinary_a baptism_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v some_o crime_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v by_o some_o public_a person_n and_o even_o by_o prince_n themselves_o whereof_o we_o find_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o greek_n iii_o the_o three_o piece_n which_o be_v in_o this_o volume_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v already_o publish_v in_o quarto_fw-la in_o 1679._o by_o dr._n tillotson_n to_o who_o the_o author_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o impression_n at_o his_o death_n the_o first_o testimony_n in_o a_o small_a preface_n he_o believe_v that_o dr._n barrow_n have_v omit_v nothing_o essential_a or_o what_o may_v be_v of_o any_o consequence_n in_o this_o controversy_n he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o decide_v for_o ever_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o to_o dissuade_v all_o wise_a man_n of_o either_o party_n from_o write_v any_o more_o upon_o this_o subject_a we_o shall_v remark_n in_o few_o word_n the_o method_n of_o his_o treatise_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o general_a idea_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o we_o have_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n a_o preface_n wherein_o the_o author_n relate_v the_o different_a sentiment_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o some_o make_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n whilst_o other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n yet_o he_o brief_o give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n mr._n barrow_n have_v remark_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o this_o power_n can_v only_o be_v found_v upon_o seven_o supposition_n he_o divide_v his_o work_n into_o seven_o part_n and_o examine_v they_o one_o after_o another_o these_o be_v the_o supposition_n 1._o that_o st._n peter_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pre-eminence_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v give_v to_o he_o a_o authority_n and_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n 2._o that_o the_o right_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o may_v be_v transmit_v to_o other_o and_o leave_v to_o their_o successor_n 3._o that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o that_o st._n peter_n continue_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v judea_n and_o that_o he_o remain_v so_o till_o his_o death_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v come_v as_o successor_n to_o st._n peter_n to_o wit_n universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v effectual_o enjoy_v this_o power_n and_o have_v exercise_v it_o without_o discontinuation_n from_o st._n peter_n till_o now_o 7._o that_o this_o power_n can_v not_o be_v lose_v nor_o be_v lessen_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o 30._o the_o author_n admit_v that_o st._n peter_n may_v be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o personal_a quality_n esteem_v and_o reputation_n but_o he_o question_n his_o precedency_n in_o order_n or_o dignity_n it_o appear_v too_o great_a a_o vanity_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o virtue_n and_o humility_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o suppose_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a
which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o fatal_a to_o the_o church_n they_o undertake_v to_o become_v master_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o put_v the_o young_a folk_n from_o their_o employment_n or_o to_o impose_v a_o oath_n upon_o they_o that_o all_o perhaps_o have_v not_o sign_v without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n yet_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v establish_v this_o form_n be_v person_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a meritâ—â—_n who_o i_o be_o persuade_v have_v act_v in_o this_o occasion_n by_o a_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o maintain_v what_o they_o regard_v as_o truth_n i_o shall_v only_o wish_v they_o have_v more_o extent_n and_o a_o great_a freedom_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 33_o oration_n of_o themistius_n 13_o of_o which_o have_v be_v former_o publish_v dennis_n petavius_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n translate_v many_o of_o they_o into_o latin_a with_o annotation_n to_o 20_o of_o these_o oration_n be_v add_v other_o note_n and_o to_o the_o remain_v 13_o be_v join_v the_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o john_n harduinus_fw-la a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o society_n paris_n in_o fol._n themistius_n be_v a_o philosopher_n of_o paphlagonia_n so_o eloquent_a that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o surname_n of_o euphrades_n he_o publish_v commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a which_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v that_o one_o of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n of_o greece_n quit_v his_o school_n to_o go_v to_o see_v he_o he_o teach_v with_o so_o much_o clearness_n at_o antioch_n nicomedia_n rome_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o outdo_v all_o the_o philosopher_n of_o his_o time_n the_o roman_n be_v so_o charm_v with_o he_o that_o they_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o they_o obtain_v not_o this_o advantage_n themistius_n choose_v rather_o to_o return_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o pass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v belove_v of_o six_o emperor_n constantius_n confer_v the_o dignity_n of_o praetor_n upon_o he_o and_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o brazen_a statue_n valence_n have_v so_o great_a a_o deference_n for_o he_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o he_o he_o moderate_v the_o false_a zeal_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n it_o be_v assure_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mark_n of_o esteem_n which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o prince_n have_v determine_v to_o extirpate_v a_o religion_n all_o that_o retard_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o design_n be_v uneasy_a to_o he_o and_o incommode_n he_o extraordinary_o they_o be_v very_o powerful_a reason_n only_o which_o can_v work_v a_o alteration_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o the_o discourse_n of_o themistius_n produce_v this_o great_a effect_n upon_o a_o emperor_n animate_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o orthodox_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o some_o arian_n bishop_n and_o by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o empress_n this_o philosopher_n represent_v to_o valence_n that_o he_o persecute_v without_o cause_n man_n of_o worth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o crime_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o think_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v much_o more_o divide_v among_o themselves_o than_o christian_n that_o every_o one_o point_v at_o truth_n by_o some_o place_n and_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o confound_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o to_o render_v himself_o more_o venerable_a by_o the_o difficulty_n which_o there_o be_v of_o know_v he_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o such_o fine_a thought_n have_v be_v say_v by_o a_o pagan_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o christian_n shall_v learn_v this_o important_a lesson_n from_o anâ—_n idolatrous_a man._n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o profit_v thereby_o but_o mr._n fletcher_n who_o have_v so_o careful_o relate_v this_o discourse_n of_o themistius_n to_o shame_v thereby_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o arian_n emperor_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n a_o little_a while_n after_o also_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o command_n which_o be_v as_o a_o fit_a subject_n for_o a_o second_o discourse_n of_o themistius_n but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o do_v it_o because_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o perfect_a of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o tutor_n to_o the_o son_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a which_o this_o emperor_n give_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v cease_v his_o applause_n for_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o prince_n who_o abolish_v vigorous_o the_o relic_n of_o paganism_n and_o who_o give_v even_o no_o very_o good_a quarter_n to_o the_o sectary_n of_o christianity_n shall_v trust_v the_o education_n of_o his_o son_n to_o a_o heathen_a yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o theodosius_n have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o those_o who_o say_v that_o themistius_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o agnoite_n who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v absolute_o ignorant_a of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o confound_v he_o with_o another_o themistius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o sect_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o justin_n towards_o the_o year_n 519._o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pretend_a christianity_n of_o themistius_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v cite_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o i_o say_v signify_v nothing_o because_o that_o beside_o his_o cite_n these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v they_o from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assyrian_n every_o one_o know_v that_o longinus_n have_v quote_v moses_n with_o eulogy_n on_o he_o without_o be_v on_o that_o account_n engage_v ere_o the_o less_o in_o paganism_n themistius_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n because_o he_o always_o have_v the_o friendship_n of_o st._n gregory_n of_o nazianze_n he_o have_v leave_v 36_o harangue_n henry_n stephen_n be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v publish_v any_o of_o they_o father_n petau_n be_v then_o at_o the_o college_n of_o la_fw-fr fleche_n make_v a_o edition_n thereof_o he_o add_v a_o second_o much_o better_o when_o he_o come_v to_o paris_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o very_o imperfect_a see_v there_o lack_v sixteen_o oration_n he_o seek_v so_o successful_o that_o he_o find_v thirteen_o whereof_o he_o translate_v into_o latin_a the_o considerabl_a part_n he_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o depositum_fw-la in_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n bibliotheck_n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o appear_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o themistius_n that_o father_n hardovin_n have_v late_o give_v we_o he_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a jesuit_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o paris_n to_o be_v employ_v with_o father_n cautel_n to_o make_v the_o supplement_n of_o dogmata_fw-la theologica_fw-la of_o father_n petau_n but_o this_o design_n have_v not_o succeed_v so_o that_o these_o two_o jesuit_n have_v elsewhere_o endeavour_v by_o other_o work_n to_o make_v their_o talon_n be_v value_v father_n cautel_n have_v set_v his_o face_n another_o way_n as_o for_o father_n hardovin_n the_o public_a have_v already_o know_v that_o he_o work_v upon_o a_o commentary_n of_o pliny_n in_o usum_fw-la delphini_n which_o will_v be_v say_v they_o a_o most_o complete_a piece_n and_o which_o will_v be_v publish_v in_o a_o year_n moreover_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o publish_v all_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o clermont_n which_o have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o print_v and_o he_o have_v begin_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o themistius_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o father_n garnier_n who_o die_v a_o bologne_n in_o italy_n the_o 26_o the_o of_o october_n 1681._o during_o the_o voyage_n he_o make_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o society_n in_o this_o edition_n have_v be_v insert_v all_o the_o note_n of_o father_n petau_n upon_o twenty_o discourse_n of_o themistius_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v very_o learned_a therein_o there_o be_v in_o particular_a a_o gross_a error_n of_o appian_n who_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v have_v king_n during_o 100_o olympiad_n and_o consul_n 100_o olympiad_n also_o whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o tarquin_n be_v banish_v rome_n in_o the_o year_n 244_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n 156_o year_n before_o it_o have_v last_v a_o hundred_o olympiad_n beside_o that_o appian_n contradict_v himself_o visible_o see_v he_o place_v the_o dictatorship_n of_o sylla_n but_o in_o the_o 175_o olympiad_n father_n petau_n also_o pretend_v that_o scaliger_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lesser_a mystery_n be_v celebrate_v at_o
be_v transfer_v by_o reason_n of_o inconvenience_n of_o so_o many_o printer_n that_o be_v force_v to_o be_v employ_v upon_o it_o the_o only_a difference_n in_o these_o two_o tome_n be_v that_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n be_v long_o and_o consequent_o more_o exact_a than_o those_o in_o the_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n who_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n have_v render_v so_o celebrate_v of_o who_o he_o give_v a_o very_a dissintere_v judgement_n pag._n 19_o although_o he_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o he_o absolute_o reject_v the_o impiety_n of_o arius_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o always_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o believe_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a that_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o he_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o establish_v not_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n since_o he_o speak_v thus_o in_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o his_o church_n to_o give_v it_o a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n we_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o son_n have_v no_o resemblance_n with_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_o one_o with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v not_o of_o another_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n when_o we_o will_v justify_v eusebius_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o defend_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o affirm_v not_o only_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o preparation_n and_o evangelic_n demonstration_n but_o also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a divinity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o take_v his_o original_a from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n have_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n this_o show_v say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n that_o socrates_n sozomenes_n and_o and_o some_o modern_a author_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o excuse_v he_o entire_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a injustice_n to_o call_v he_o a_o arian_n and_o even_o the_o head_n of_o they_o as_o st._n jerom_n do_v his_o judgement_n upon_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n appear_v very_a orthodox_n to_o the_o author_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o person_n he_o say_v he_o be_v very_o much_o dissintere_v very_o sincere_a love_a peace_n truth_n and_o religion_n he_o authorize_v no_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n he_o no_o way_n endeavour_v to_o injure_v athanasius_n nor_o to_o ruin_v those_o of_o his_o party_n he_o wish_v only_o to_o be_v able_a to_o accommodate_v and_o unite_v both_o party_n i_o doubt_v not_o add_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n that_o so_o many_o good_a quality_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o place_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o usard_n of_o adonis_n and_o in_o some_o ancient_a office_n of_o the_o french_a church_n it_o be_v true_a he_o continue_v not_o long_o in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o this_o quality_n of_o saint_n but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o very_a great_a boldness_n to_o judge_v he_o absolute_o unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o second_o author_n in_o this_o second_o volume_n be_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o pretend_a donation_n he_o reject_v seq_n as_o well_o as_o the_o false_a act_n attribute_v to_o seq_n pope_n sylvester_n because_o nothing_o to_o he_o seem_v more_o fabulous_a if_o constantine_n be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o that_o make_v edict_n against_o the_o heretic_n but_o he_o do_v well_o in_o not_o push_v thing_n to_o that_o extremity_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v carry_v they_o to_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o send_v arius_n into_o exile_n and_o the_o two_o bishop_n that_o have_v take_v his_o part_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o he_o cause_v all_o these_o heretic_n book_n to_o be_v burn_v but_o he_o afterward_o recall_v he_o and_o banish_v st._n athanasius_n to_o treves_n he_o seq_n make_v also_o a_o edict_n in_o the_o year_n cccxx_o against_o the_o donatist_n by_o which_o he_o command_v those_o church_n they_o possess_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o permit_v those_o who_o be_v exile_v to_o return_v to_o their_o country_n their_z to_o live_v in_o rest_n and_o reserve_v to_o god_n the_o vengeance_n of_o their_o crime_n this_o alteration_n of_o his_o conduct_n sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o prince_n on_o these_o occasion_n act_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o different_a motion_n that_o inspire_v the_o court_n bishop_n who_o make_v he_o the_o instrument_n to_o execute_v their_o passion_n he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o incline_v to_o persecute_v man_n for_o opinion_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o 27_o of_o september_n the_o cccxxx_o year_n he_o grant_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o exemption_n from_o public_a charge_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n anno_fw-la dom._n cccxxvi_o he_o make_v a_o edict_n to_o forbid_v the_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n rich_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v child_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o state_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o edict_n be_v because_o many_o person_n enter_v themselves_o among_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o public_a charge_n which_o be_v a_o great_a oppression_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o constantine_n think_v it_o very_o reasonable_a that_o the_o rich_a shall_v support_v the_o burdensome_a charge_n of_o the_o age_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v support_v by_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n grotius_n m._n ludolf_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o eutychian_o and_o nestorian_n be_v not_o real_o such_o as_o they_o be_v imagine_v for_o many_o age_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n be_v not_o very_o far_o from_o this_o opinion_n since_o he_o say_v p._n 80._o that_o the_o eastern_a people_n always_o apply_v themselves_o more_o particular_o to_o observe_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o their_o intimate_a union_n whereas_o the_o egyptian_n speak_v more_o of_o their_o union_n than_o distinction_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a contestation_n that_o they_o have_v have_v among_o themselves_o upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o the_o life_n of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o the_o four_o age_n for_o the_o variety_n both_o of_o his_o good_a and_o bad_a fortune_n so_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n relate_v it_o more_o at_o large_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o father_n person_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o exterior_a part_n of_o religion_n since_o two_o of_o the_o great_a crime_n which_o the_o arian_n accuse_v st._n athanasius_n of_o be_v break_v of_o a_o chalice_n and_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o consecrate_a 157._o we_o may_v also_o observe_v after_o these_o author_n that_o the_o communion_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o laic_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o there_o be_v woman_n which_o vow_a virginity_n which_o be_v not_o cloister_v up_o that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v that_o the_o monk_n may_v quit_v their_o state_n and_o take_v a_o wife_n that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o even_o the_o ecumenic_n council_n be_v only_a witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o age_n whereas_o they_o authoritative_o judge_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o regard_v discipline_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a say_v well_o in_o appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n it_o please_v we_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o they_o express_v themselves_o quite_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o word_n since_o after_o have_v give_v their_o opinion_n upon_o it_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o add_v such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 137._o as_o for_o the_o rest_n although_o st._n athanasius_n be_v a_o ardent_a defender_n of_o this_o council_n 139._o he_o be_v not_o for_o have_v those_o treat_v as_o heretic_n which_o can_v not_o without_o difficulty_n make_v use_n of_o the_o
pass_v a_o small_a piece_n of_o paper_n over_o those_o three_o line_n begin_v with_o a_o hand_n at_o the_o end_n of_o page_n 240_o and_o place_v all_o the_o seven_o alphabet_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n begin_v with_o a_o in_o the_o first_o alphabet_n and_o next_o place_n a_o in_o the_o second_o alphabet_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o order_n for_o the_o place_v a_o in_o the_o four_o alphabet_n first_o of_o all_o though_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o that_o part_n will_v more_o proper_o come_v there_o will_v make_v some_o person_n apprehend_v the_o book_n imperfect_a a_o essay_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n write_v by_o the_o athenian_a society_n of_o learning_n in_o general_n happiness_n be_v the_o end_n of_o every_o intelligent_a be_v for_o this_o we_o court_n whatever_o appear_v agreeable_a to_o we_o some_o seek_v it_o in_o riches_n and_o preferment_n some_o in_o gratify_v their_o sense_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n pursue_v it_o in_o such_o refine_a speculation_n as_o be_v most_o become_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o that_o know_v most_o come_v near_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o who_o can_v transcribe_v a_o fair_a copy_n than_o he_o that_o imitate_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o first_o question_n in_o philosophy_n whether_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o exist_v because_o '_o twoud_n be_v a_o fruitless_a labour_n to_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v but_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o humanity_n about_o the_o inquiry_n after_o wisdom_n resolve_v this_o first_o question_n and_o it_o will_v be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o examine_v here_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o inquiry_n that_o which_o put_v in_o for_o pre-eminence_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o power_n and_o subject_n the_o proportion_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o science_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v continual_o upon_o the_o wing_n visit_v every_o element_n and_o examine_v more_o or_o less_o the_o treasury_n of_o nature_n store_v up_o from_o thence_o what_o his_o inclination_n dictate_v and_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o expectation_n he_o make_v a_o second_o choice_n and_o so_o on_o nor_o do_v this_o different_a genius_n of_o person_n lessen_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o maxim_n as_o to_o the_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o mind_n and_o science_n but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o for_o though_o some_o choose_v evil_a or_o ignorance_n it_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a or_o science_n for_o to_o pursue_v evil_a as_o evil_a be_v impossible_a it_o be_v a_o rape_n upon_o the_o very_a will_n and_o to_o choose_v ignorance_n as_o ignorance_n be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o when_o a_o man_n choose_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o science_n it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v discover_v some_o other_o good_a in_o the_o absence_n of_o it_o nay_o even_o in_o self_n destruction_n where_o the_o wretched_a promise_n themselves_o a_o ignorance_n of_o all_o their_o evil_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o avoid_v their_o evil_n as_o to_o discover_v some_o unknown_a rest_n in_o their_o nonbeing_a so_o unaccountable_o desirous_a be_v mankind_n of_o new_a discovery_n as_o seneca_n observe_v the_o happy_a be_v weary_a of_o pleasure_n and_o even_o seek_v out_o misery_n for_o a_o change_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o a_o schismatic_a from_o humane_a nature_n that_o disclaim_v a_o propriety_n in_o some_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n twoved_a be_v a_o tedious_a and_o unprofitable_a task_n to_o make_v a_o particular_a survey_n of_o the_o infinite_a variety_n and_o different_a application_n of_o humane_a study_n and_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a truth_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o body_n come_v in_o for_o a_o large_a share_n than_o the_o mind_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o be_v postpone_v to_o the_o gratification_n of_o that_o because_o appearance_n have_v bribe_v so_o many_o judgement_n from_o make_v a_o strict_a examination_n and_o among_o those_o few_o that_o pretend_v to_o inquiry_n how_o small_a a_o number_n can_v perfect_v the_o attempt_n without_o prejudices_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o true_a honour_n be_v baffle_v and_o outrivalled_a by_o dress_n challenge_v pageantry_n and_o gay_a retinue_n true_a nobility_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o learned_a education_n a_o noble_a custom_n of_o the_o mind_n promise_v a_o happy_a harvest_n of_o a_o flourish_a republic_n it_o fix_v crown_n by_o counsel_n prevent_v and_o resolve_v the_o riddle_n of_o plot_n and_o insurrection_n it_o procure_v the_o love_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o fool_n settle_v a_o reputation_n that_o outbraves_a the_o ruin_n of_o age_n the_o revolution_n of_o empire_n in_o short_a it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v happy_a since_o it_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o both_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o secure_v a_o interest_n in_o both_o world_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n who_o have_v more_o estate_n than_o reason_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o knighthood_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o value_v himself_o more_o and_o his_o old_a acquaintance_n less_o the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o it_o and_o meet_v he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o public_o accost_v he_o in_o these_o word_n fool_z who_o prefer_v knighthood_n before_o learning_n the_o jingle_v of_o fame_n before_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o the_o mind_n i_o can_v coin_v a_o thousand_o knight_n in_o one_o day_n but_o not_o one_o doctor_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n who_o can_v be_v proud_a of_o his_o debt_n or_o any_o advantage_n which_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o of_o nature_n or_o providence_n without_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o attract_v a_o great_a blemish_n than_o a_o hereditary_a estate_n can_v compensate_a will_v a_o gentleman_n deserve_v his_o name_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n his_o study_n must_v be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o foundation_n of_o commonwealth_n the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n have_v ennoble_v mean_a family_n and_o other_o such_o task_n as_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n may_v suggest_v to_o he_o how_o many_o feeble_a family_n be_v degenerate_v into_o contempt_n and_o baseness_n for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o study_n and_o how_o many_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a for_o be_v hater_n of_o think_v and_o eternal_a truant_n from_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n my_o lord_n verulam_n who_o observation_n have_v deserve_o characterise_a he_o a_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o learning_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o reason_n the_o only_a note_n of_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n deliver_v the_o mind_n from_o wilderness_n and_o barbarism_n it_o be_v religion_n handmaid_n the_o great_a honour_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o person_n or_o nation_n the_o most_o universal_a and_o useful_a interest_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n cato_n distich_n deserve_v the_o study_n of_o more_o than_o schoolboy_n instrue_v praeceptis_fw-la animum_fw-la nec_fw-la discere_fw-la cesses_fw-la nam_fw-la sine_fw-la doctrina_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la mortis_fw-la imago_fw-la which_o may_v be_v thus_o english_v in_o learning_n precept_n spend_v thy_o utmost_a breath_n life_n without_o learning_n bear_v the_o stamp_n of_o death_n learn_v be_v of_o universal_a extension_n like_o the_o sun_n it_o deny_v not_o its_o ray_n and_o benign_a influence_n to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v but_o open_v their_o eye_n other_o treasure_n may_v be_v monopolise_v and_o engross_v but_o this_o be_v increase_v by_o communication_n and_o diffusion_n and_o the_o more_o a_o man_n impart_v the_o more_o he_o retain_v and_o increase_v his_o first_o store_n thus_o far_o of_o science_n or_o learning_n in_o general_n which_o rather_o than_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v deprive_v of_o he_o will_v even_o steal_v it_o from_o the_o minute_n of_o a_o necessary_a rest_n or_o recreation_n we_o shall_v now_o descend_v to_o particular_n but_o our_o short_a limit_n will_v rather_o confine_v we_o to_o show_v the_o use_n and_o method_n of_o obtain_v they_o than_o a_o full_a and_o distinct_a treatise_n of_o every_o head_n and_o first_o of_o divinity_n divinity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n no_o person_n can_v doubt_v that_o will_v open_v his_o eye_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n the_o regular_a motion_n of_o those_o vast_a body_n that_o determine_v time_n and_o season_n every_o object_n about_o we_o whether_o brute_n fish_n foul_n tree_n or_o mineral_n each_o one_o endue_v with_o a_o soul_n or_o nature_n not_o to_o be_v dissect_v by_o the_o great_a philosopher_n but_o above_o all_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v the_o wonderfulness_n of_o our_o structure_n the_o curiosity_n of_o our_o frame_n the_o idea_n reason_v &_o conclusion_n on_o
the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n every_o one_o must_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o disorder_n can_v never_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o order_n by_o a_o blind_a motion_n of_o atom_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o intelligible_a director_n we_o be_v content_v you_o call_v it_o by_o what_o name_n you_o please_v as_o god_n nature_n the_o eternal_a mind_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n provide_v the_o idea_n which_o you_o represent_v in_o such_o term_n be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o idea_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o great_a author_n nature_n as_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a wise_a just_a and_o good_a the_o author_n of_o all_o create_a being_n who_o as_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n particular_a law_n of_o nature_n especial_o man_n the_o greatness_n of_o who_o soul_n find_v no_o proper_a object_n but_o its_o origin_n and_o be_v therefore_o both_o capable_a of_o the_o high_a end_n here_o as_o also_o after-retributions_a we_o can_v but_o conclude_v thus_o by_o mere_a natural_a instinct_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o to_o suppose_v a_o god_n and_o not_o to_o suppose_v he_o just_o beside_o his_o other_o attribute_n be_v to_o suppose_v a_o contradiction_n for_o a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o punish_v such_o as_o offend_v he_o or_o reward_v such_o as_o please_v he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o world_n but_o this_o he_o have_v do_v therefore_o he_o can_v do_v the_o other_o and_o by_o consequence_n he_o must_v be_v just_o or_o in_o other_o term_n he_o must_v be_v god_n to_o know_v and_o converse_v with_o who_o be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a study_n and_o therefore_o preferable_a to_o all_o other_o and_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o by_o natural_a instinct_n but_o also_o by_o his_o write_a word_n which_o we_o be_v thus_o assure_v to_o be_v his_o and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o not_o only_o from_o the_o common_a argument_n that_o be_v bring_v which_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v answer_v as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n the_o testimony_n of_o contemporary_a author_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o subtle_a atheist_n that_o now_o do_v or_o ever_o have_v deny_v it_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v these_o person_n why_o they_o do_v any_o common_a action_n of_o their_o life_n as_o talk_v confer_v eat_v sleep_v etc._n etc._n they_o will_v answer_v for_o the_o gratification_n of_o their_o opinion_n sense_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o seek_v such_o gratification_n they_o will_v answer_v to_o be_v happy_a so_o that_o in_o short_a we_o find_v happiness_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o design_n and_o that_o humanity_n how_o different_a soever_o in_o their_o sentiment_n or_o action_n agree_v in_o this_o they_o will_v be_v happy_a now_o since_o all_o mankind_n be_v original_o the_o same_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o essential_a principle_n viz._n perception_n ratiocination_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n happiness_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o this_o end_n be_v original_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o all_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o this_o humane_a nature_n what_o this_o best_a way_n be_v we_o must_v examine_v by_o the_o same_o method_n that_o we_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n viz._n by_o the_o mean_n and_o by_o the_o end_n 1._o by_o the_o mean_n that_o must_v be_v the_o best_a apparent_o which_o promise_v best_a for_o the_o best_a judgement_n we_o make_v of_o thing_n be_v from_o their_o appearance_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v nature_n anatomize_v the_o law_n write_v upon_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o peruse_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n which_o we_o have_v be_v long_o acquaint_v with_o or_o of_o those_o we_o have_v late_o discover_v among_o the_o brachmanes_n or_o chinese_n if_o we_o make_v a_o strict_a enquiry_n into_o all_o their_o rule_n and_o lesson_n of_o morality_n we_o have_v a_o compendium_n a_o abstract_n of_o all_o together_o in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n for_o abstruseness_n of_o notion_n the_o 1._o gen._n outvie_v the_o egyptian_a dark_a philosophy_n for_o elegancy_n of_o style_n the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n far_o exceed_v the_o eloquent_a oration_n of_o a_o cicero_n or_o demosthenes_n in_o short_a there_o be_v nothing_o here_o either_o promise_v or_o threaten_v command_v or_o forbid_v but_o what_o be_v godlike_a and_o worthy_a its_o divine_a original_a nor_o can_v its_o opposer_n find_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o goodness_n justice_n and_o supremacy_n of_o its_o inspirer_n so_o that_o very_o ordinary_a capacity_n have_v a_o easy_a and_o plain_a method_n to_o great_a sense_n and_o reason_n â—â—an_z any_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o the_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a world_n once_o look_v upon_o as_o oracle_n ii_o the_o end_n of_o human_a action_n which_o be_v happiness_n it_o come_v under_o the_o distinction_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o world_n all_o opposer_n of_o scripture_n can_v only_o promise_v themselves_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o present_a and_o even_o there_o their_o pretension_n be_v infinite_o below_o we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n be_v excel_v by_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n nor_o be_v we_o debar_v from_o a_o moderate_a use_n of_o the_o first_o which_o give_v the_o high_a gust_n that_o can_v be_v have_v but_o as_o to_o another_o life_n our_o atheist_n lay_v no_o claim_n so_o that_o that_o come_v in_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o be_v rather_o our_o whole_a than_o any_o thing_n add_v to_o this_o and_o we_o have_v as_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o a_o future_a retribution_n and_o a_o after_o state_n as_o the_o atheist_n have_v of_o a_o present_a one_o this_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a and_o rude_a prospect_n of_o what_o the_o sacred_a writ_n describe_v at_o large_a from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v of_o far_o great_a concern_n than_o the_o pretension_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v ever_o speak_v or_o write_v by_o its_o opposer_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o be_v that_o truth_n which_o have_v happiness_n annex_v to_o it_o that_o the_o injunction_n of_o scripture_n be_v such_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o atheist_n own_o principle_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o they_o whether_o of_o divine_a institution_n or_o not_o but_o we_o thus_o prove_v it_o of_o divine_a institution_n it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o since_o it_o be_v deliver_v it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o god_n good_a spirit_n or_o bad_a one_o good_a man_n or_o bad_a man_n or_o by_o person_n distract_v which_o proper_o come_v under_o neither_o denomination_n if_o by_o god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o by_o good_a spirit_n they_o be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o passion_n interest_n ignorance_n etc._n etc._n and_o act_v dependant_o it_o must_v also_o be_v true_a ill_a spirit_n can_v not_o give_v it_o for_o satan_n can_v be_v divide_v against_o satan_n or_o act_v against_o his_o own_o interest_n with_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n but_o why_o speak_v we_o of_o spirit_n since_o their_o very_a essence_n be_v deny_v which_o also_o secure_v that_o point_n to_o we_o for_o what_o have_v not_o a_o be_v can_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a man_n can_v deliver_v it_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n be_v plain_a since_o nothing_o can_v act_v beyond_o its_o power_n but_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o acquire_v reason_n to_o prophesy_v and_o deliver_v such_o mysterious_a truth_n as_o humane_a reason_n an_o it_o prey_v into_o as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n etc._n etc._n nor_o can_v it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o any_o distract_a brain_n or_o accidental_a fortuitous_a discovery_n speak_v without_o think_v since_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v so_o regular_a and_o pertinent_a and_o as_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o far_o as_o any_o one_o ever_o yet_o try_v whereas_o have_v they_o be_v of_o humane_a invention_n they_o will_v like_o fortune-telling_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o astrology_n sometime_o hit_v and_o sometime_o miss_v beside_o have_v man_n be_v the_o author_n they_o will_v have_v have_v the_o fate_n of_o other_o write_n be_v lose_v or_o barbarous_a antiquate_a or_o refine_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o in_o go_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n friend_n and_o enemy_n fool_n and_o wise_a in_o short_a shall_v all_o mankind_n join_v their_o different_a sentiment_n and_o every_o
fol._n hoberts_n report_n fol._n hugh_n grand_a abridgement_n 3_o part_n in_o quarto_fw-la hales_n plea_n of_o the_o crown_n oct_v jenkins_n report_v keeble_v statute_n at_o large_a fol._n leys_n report_v fol._n littleton_n tenor_n french_a and_o english_a in_o twelve_o leonard_n report_v 4_o part_n by_o hugh_n fol._n moor_n report_n fol._n f._n method_n of_o pass_a bill_n in_o parliament_n quarto_fw-la noys_n report_v fol._n placita_fw-la specialia_fw-la oct_n poultons_n statute_n at_o large_a fol._n ploudens_fw-la report_n shepherd_n work_n all_o spelman_n glossary_a fol._n l._n statute_n of_o ireland_n fol._n vaughan_n report_n fol._n wingates_n maxim_n fol._n keeble_v assistance_n to_o justice_n of_o peace_n fol._n report_n of_o divers_a special_a case_n argue_v and_o adjudge_v in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n bench_n etc._n etc._n collect_v by_o tho._n sinderfin_n with_o table_n fol._n report_n of_o the_o learned_a sr._n edmund_n saunders_n knight_n in_o 2._o vol._n fol._n physic_n and_o surgery_n this_o practice_n be_v only_o of_o present_a use_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o well_o but_o since_o no_o man_n be_v exempt_a or_o privilege_v from_o sickness_n and_o death_n every_o one_o carry_v his_o death_n about_o he_o which_o will_v be_v sometime_o exert_v its_o self_n in_o little_a essay_n of_o mortality_n i_o mean_v in_o distemper_n and_o irregularity_n of_o that_o frame_n of_o nature_n which_o it_o will_v one_o day_n whole_o ruin_v and_o lay_v in_o ash_n since_o i_o say_v every_o one_o be_v subject_a one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o disorder_n and_o malady_n in_o his_o body_n for_o a_o body_n can_v be_v destroy_v before_o it_o be_v disorder_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a consequence_n that_o all_o have_v occasion_n some_o time_n or_o other_o to_o repair_v the_o decay_n of_o nature_n by_o physic_n and_o surgery_n to_o ask_v a_o sick_a man_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v well_o be_v a_o unseasonable_a ridicule_n nature_n have_v place_v in_o every_o be_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o destruction_n and_o this_o abhorrence_n necessary_o put_v the_o assault_v upon_o all_o possible_a mean_n of_o defend_v itself_o why_o do_v we_o eat_v when_o hungry_a drink_v when_o thirsty_a sleep_v when_o weary_a but_o to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o desire_v this_o it_o be_v much_o more_o impossible_a not_o to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o these_o defect_n i_o mean_v death_n as_o man_n be_v first_o make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n so_o he_o have_v almost_o universal_a remedy_n from_o the_o earth_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o herb_n root_n mineral_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v such_o composition_n as_o cure_v wound_n bruise_n and_o other_o distemper_n for_o find_v their_o old_a acquaintance_n man_n in_o the_o application_n they_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a friendship_n and_o cognation_n with_o man_n body_n join_v with_o he_o against_o the_o effort_n of_o the_o distemper_n the_o earth_n be_v our_o common_a mother_n as_o to_o our_o body_n and_o nature_n succour_v her_o child_n a_o skilful_a physician_n do_v as_o we_o may_v say_v cooperate_v with_o god_n almighty_a and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v what_o he_o create_v if_o we_o search_v the_o sacred_a writ_n we_o find_v the_o use_n of_o physician_n recommend_v and_o only_o censure_v where_o they_o be_v prefer_v to_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o subordinate_a and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o preserve_v humane_a life_n but_o pure_o independent_a act_v like_o god_n himself_o we_o also_o find_v luke_n a_o physician_n a_o familiar_a of_o st._n paul_n if_o we_o consult_v profane_a history_n we_o meet_v with_o no_o nation_n without_o some_o who_o whole_a study_n and_o employ_v be_v physic_n and_o some_o have_v be_v so_o very_o expert_a in_o this_o art_n that_o they_o have_v boast_v they_o can_v make_v themselves_o immortal_a but_o their_o failure_n have_v experience_v the_o contrary_a though_o we_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v no_o set_a time_n or_o limit_a period_n under_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n to_o wit_n 70_o or_o 80_o year_n but_o that_o ordinary_o remedy_n may_v be_v use_v to_o lengthen_v a_o man_n life_n till_o then_o or_o violence_n suffer_v to_o shorten_v it_o before_o for_o there_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v any_o reason_n produce_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a maintainer_n of_o necessity_n to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o mere_a machine_n which_o he_o must_v be_v if_o half_a they_o offer_v be_v true_a we_o have_v not_o room_n here_o to_o pursue_v this_o digression_n and_o beside_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o elsewhere_o chemistry_n &_o alchemy_n especial_o the_o first_o have_v make_v no_o small_a addition_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o study_n indeed_o the_o last_o pretend_v most_o to_o the_o separation_n and_o alteration_n of_o metal_n have_v very_o ill_a luck_n in_o some_o of_o its_o pretence_n though_o in_o most_o vain_a and_o extravagant_a search_n it_o have_v casual_o make_v many_o other_o useful_a discovery_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v calculate_v to_o the_o moral_a of_o a_o fable_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o aesop_n only_o it_o be_v subsequent_a to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o husbandman_n who_o die_v bequeath_v to_o his_o son_n a_o vast_a treasure_n of_o gold_n hide_v in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o the_o certain_a place_n where_o it_o lie_v he_o have_v whole_o forget_v the_o son_n diligent_o search_v turn_v over_o every_o place_n throughout_o the_o whole_a vineyard_n but_o find_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o his_o vast_a toil_n yet_o this_o labour_n accidental_o have_v good_a effect_n on_o the_o vine_n by_o the_o product_n of_o a_o very_a plentiful_a harvest_n the_o follow_a year_n bacon_n thus_o the_o search_n for_o gold_n procure_v much_o advantage_n in_o fruitful_a experiment_n both_o of_o nature_n &_o to_o the_o great_a use_n of_o mankind_n to_o such_o as_o prosecute_v this_o study_n the_o follow_a catalogue_n be_v of_o use_n physic_n and_o chyrurgert_n bartholinus_n anatomy_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o nich._n culpepper_n fol._n crollius_n be_v royal_a chemistry_n in_o three_o treatise_n fol._n charras_n royal_a pharmacopoea_n etc._n etc._n fol._n parey_n chirurgical_a work_n together_o with_o three_o tractate_v concern_v vein_n artery_n and_o nerve_n etc._n etc._n fol._n riolanus_n be_v anatomy_n etc._n etc._n fol._n vestlingius_fw-la anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n fol._n willis_n his_o pharmaceutice_n rationalis_fw-la fol._n harvey_v accomplish_v physician_n boil_n hydrostatical_a paradox_n make_v out_o by_o new_a experiment_n for_o the_o most_o part_n physical_a etc._n etc._n large_a octav_fw-mi clark_n natural_a history_n of_o nitre_n octav_fw-mi grews_n phsological_a history_n of_o the_o veget._n oct_v harvey_v anatomical_a exercise_n etc._n etc._n boil_n sceptical_a chemist_n oct_n three_o anatomic_a lecture_n concern_v 1._o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n through_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n 2._o the_o organic_n structure_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o pulsation_n by_o walter_n charleton_n m._n d._n collectanea_fw-la chymica_fw-la a_o collection_n of_o ten_o several_a treatise_n etc._n etc._n octav_v be_v of_o physic_n make_v plain_a and_o easy_a by_o d._n frambesarius_fw-la physician_n to_o lxiv_o translate_v into_o english_a observation_n of_o the_o mineral_n water_n of_o france_n make_v in_o the_o royal_a academy_n of_o science_n translate_v into_o english_a twelve_o russel_n physical_a treatise_n le_fw-fr medecin_n de_fw-fr soy_fw-fr meme_fw-fr do_v into_o english_a by_o dr._n chamberlain_n harvey_v philosophia_fw-la charletons_n physiologia-gassendo-epicuro_a charltoniana_n ternary_a of_o paradox_n botanologia_fw-la the_o british_a physician_n octav_fw-mi with_o all_o the_o modern_a french_a and_o dutch._n for_o particular_a treatise_n in_o medicine_n carolus_n piso_n de_fw-fr morbis_fw-la serosis_n eugalenus_n martinius_n sennertus_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr scorbutico_fw-la sidenham_n de_fw-fr febribus_fw-la glisson_n de_fw-fr rachitide_n willis_n de_fw-fr fermentatione_n etc._n etc._n febribus_fw-la cattierus_n de_fw-fr rheumatismo_fw-la cole_n de_fw-fr apoplex_a marcuccius_fw-la de_fw-la melancholia_fw-la ichmazen_n de_fw-fr calculo_fw-la cappelluhy_n de_fw-fr bubon_fw-fr guarencier_n de_fw-la tabe_fw-la anglicana_n rudius_fw-la de_fw-la pulsibus_fw-la forestus_n de_fw-fr incert_fw-fr vrin._n judic._n sanctorius_n &_o opicius_fw-la de_fw-la med._n statica_fw-la deodatus_fw-la de_fw-la diaetetic_n of_o mathematics_n in_o general_z to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o mathematics_n in_o general_n before_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o any_o particular_a part_n of_o that_o subject_a we_o suppose_v we_o can_v do_v better_a than_o to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o perform_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o art_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o future_a acquirement_n we_o read_v of_o many_o person_n which_o in_o this_o study_n have_v tread_v so_o near_o upon_o the_o
heel_n of_o nature_n and_o dive_v into_o thing_n so_o far_o above_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o they_o have_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v necromancer_n magician_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o perform_v by_o about_o conjuration_n and_o witchcraft_n although_o the_o fault_n lie_v in_o the_o people_n ignorance_n not_o in_o their_o study_n but_o to_o the_o instance_n we_o promise_v regiomant_n anus_fw-la his_o wooden_a eagle_n and_o iron_n fly_v mention_v by_o petrus_n ramus_n hakew_n heylin_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v admirable_o contrive_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o proportion_n such_o wheel_n spring_n etc._n etc._n as_o can_v so_o exact_o imitate_v nature_n the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o noremberg_n and_o meet_v the_o emperor_n maximilian_n and_o then_o return_v again_o wait_v on_o he_o to_o the_o city_n gate_n the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o fly_n will_v fly_v from_o the_o artist_n hand_n round_o the_o room_n and_o return_v to_o he_o again_o this_o instance_n prove_v the_o feasibility_n of_o do_v thing_n of_o great_a use_n as_o that_o action_n of_o proclus_n the_o mathematician_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o 126._o anastasius_n dicorus_n who_o make_v burning-glass_n with_o that_o skill_n and_o admirable_a force_n that_o he_o therewith_o burn_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n the_o ship_n of_o the_o mysian_o and_o thracian_n that_o block_v up_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n we_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o curiosity_n and_o admirable_a invention_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o duke_n of_o florences_n garden_n at_o pratoline_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o hippolytus_n d'_fw-fr este_fw-fr cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n at_o tivoli_n near_o rome_n because_o they_o be_v more_o design_v for_o pleasure_n than_o real_a use._n for_o our_o design_n be_v only_o to_o show_v the_o real_a advantage_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o mathematics_n though_o we_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o most_o surprise_v pleasure_n in_o nature_n depend_v upon_o it_o the_o great_a clock_n of_o copernicus_n be_v certain_o a_o curious_a masterpiece_n which_o show_v the_o circuition_n of_o all_o the_o celestial_a orb_n the_o distinction_n of_o day_n month_n year_n where_o the_o zodiac_n do_v explicate_v its_o sign_n the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n her_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n every_o hour_n produce_v upon_o the_o scene_n some_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o light_n the_o powerful_a separation_n of_o the_o element_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o 150._o cornelius_n van_n drebble_n organ_n that_o will_v make_v a_o excellent_a symphony_n itself_o if_o set_v in_o the_o sunshine_n in_o the_o open_a air_n or_o of_o galilaeo_n imitate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o day_n fiat_n lux_fw-la let_v there_o be_v light_n or_o of_o granibergius_fw-la his_o statue_n that_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v or_o in_o fine_a of_o that_o 85._o engine_n at_o dantzick_n in_o poland_n which_o will_v weave_v 4_o or_o 5_o web_n all_o at_o a_o time_n without_o any_o humane_a help_n it_o work_v night_n and_o day_n but_o it_o be_v suppress_v because_o it_o will_v have_v ruin_v the_o poor_a people_n these_o few_o instance_n give_v a_o rude_a prospect_n of_o what_o one_o may_v probable_o expect_v from_o a_o due_a application_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o mathematics_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o and_o first_o of_o arithmetic_n arithmetic_n to_o number_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prerogative_n that_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v over_o beast_n it_o be_v say_v wisdom_n ii_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n number_n be_v a_o most_o sensible_a exemplar_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o who_o you_o can_v conceive_v so_o many_o perfection_n but_o you_o may_v yet_o add_v more_o this_o be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o it_o that_o we_o know_v the_o least_o number_n viz._n 2._o for_o 1_o be_v proper_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o number_n but_o we_o can_v find_v no_o number_n so_o great_a that_o may_v not_o be_v make_v yet_o great_a for_o if_o a_o thousand_o figure_n be_v write_v down_o and_o under_o they_o a_o thousand_o more_o and_o multiply_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o the_o product_n will_v be_v more_o than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o multiply_v again_o into_o its_o self_n and_o that_o product_v use_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o so_o on_o the_o number_n will_v soon_o amount_v to_o such_o a_o total_a as_o will_v take_v up_o a_o age_n to_o tell_v the_o length_n of_o it_o in_o word_n even_o though_o a_o man_n never_o sleep_v but_o always_o speak_v the_o ancient_a philosopher_n may_v well_o compare_v the_o essence_n of_o thing_n to_o number_n since_o a_o number_n be_v a_o complete_a total_a and_o if_o it_o lose_v any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o same_o number_n indeed_o we_o can_v hold_v with_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v compose_v of_o number_n even_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o we_o be_v certain_a the_o proportion_n result_v from_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v claim_v a_o agreeable_a converse_n with_o our_o reason_n to_o number_v add_v subtract_v multiply_v divide_v and_o find_v out_o proportion_n as_o they_o be_v very_o useful_a in_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o life_n so_o they_o be_v introductive_a to_o the_o high_a demonstration_n that_o our_o sense_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o for_o the_o bare_a study_n of_o this_o art_n windgates_n arithmetic_n and_o kersey_n algebra_n be_v sufficient_a guide_n the_o first_o treat_v the_o most_o handsome_o of_o whole_a number_n and_o fraction_n both_o decimal_n and_o vulgar_a and_o the_o last_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o algebra_n or_o cossie_n number_n the_o nature_n of_o root_n power_n equation_n etc._n etc._n in_o short_a every_o thing_n that_o may_v full_o prepare_v you_o for_o the_o study_n of_o geometry_n poetry_n though_o some_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o nature_n frame_v a_o poet_n yet_o other_o will_v contend_v that_o nature_n without_o art_n make_v at_o best_a but_o a_o imperfect_a one_o or_o as_o horace_n have_v it_o natura_fw-la fieret_fw-la laudabile_fw-la carmen_fw-la a_o art_n quasitum_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la nec_fw-la studium_fw-la sine_fw-la divite_fw-la venâ_fw-la necrude_n quid_fw-la prosit_fw-la video_fw-la ingenium_fw-la alterius_fw-la sic_fw-la altera_fw-la possit_fw-la opem_fw-la res_fw-la &_o conjungit_fw-la amice_fw-la art_n be_v like_o a_o sure_a guide_n to_o direct_v nature_n in_o a_o easy_a and_o uniform_a way_n which_o if_o we_o follow_v we_o can_v possible_o err_v and_o there_o very_o often_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o ignorant_a person_n may_v by_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o nature_n produce_v something_o that_o be_v fine_a yet_o such_o a_o nature_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o much_o great_a perfection_n by_o art_n the_o name_n of_o poet_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o make_v or_o feign_v so_o poetry_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o art_n of_o feign_v or_o imitation_n for_o imitation_n be_v the_o compose_v the_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o latin_n divide_v the_o poet_n into_o four_o order_n or_o class_n epic_a or_o heroic_a jambographer_n or_o writer_n of_o jambic_n tragedian_n and_o lyric_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o first_o be_v homer_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o virgil_n among_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o next_o archilochus_n in_o the_o three_o sophocles_n and_o euripides_n in_o the_o last_o pindar_z among_o the_o greek_n and_o horace_n among_o the_o latin_n horace_n make_v another_o division_n of_o they_o make_v six_o class_n of_o they_o in_o his_o art_n of_o poetry_n heroic_n elegiac_n lyric_n lambic_n tragedian_n comedian_n but_o these_o division_n regard_v only_o the_o subject_n or_o kind_n of_o verse_n do_v not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o poet_n since_o several_a poet_n have_v make_v use_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o verse_n and_o subject_n upon_o a_o judicious_a consideration_n any_o one_o will_v conclude_v there_o be_v but_o three_o order_n of_o poet_n that_o be_v epic_a comic_a and_o tragic_a poetry_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o paint_v which_o represent_v the_o mind_n as_o that_o do_v the_o body_n nay_o it_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o describe_v the_o body_n too_o and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o human_a life_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o lively_a description_n poetry_n be_v at_o first_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o civility_n among_o the_o grecian_n the_o first_o philosophy_n the_o world_n be_v blessed_v with_o be_v in_o verse_n it_o have_v that_o influence_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n then_o fall_v from_o their_o primitive_a reason_n into_o the_o wild_a barbarity_n that_o it_o soon_o bring_v they_o to_o
civility_n and_o to_o know_v the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n from_o that_o of_o fancy_n and_o the_o ungoverned_a sense_n appetite_n without_o respect_n to_o justice_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o man_n till_o orpheus_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o mythologist_n by_o the_o harmony_n of_o his_o verse_n redeem_v they_o from_o that_o slavery_n the_o judicious_a mr._n rhymer_n be_v of_o opinion_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n that_o tragedy_n be_v at_o first_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o athenian_n so_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n be_v so_o far_o esteem_v as_o not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v even_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v with_o no_o little_a reluctance_n the_o priest_n suffer_v the_o poet_n to_o direct_v it_o to_o a_o mean_a use_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o it_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v always_o in_o esteem_n with_o the_o great_a and_o most_o flourish_a nation_n as_o greece_n and_o rome_n '_o will_v be_v to_o repeat_v that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o every_o one_o to_o tell_v the_o value_n the_o athenian_n have_v for_o it_o since_o mr._n rhymer_n tell_v we_o that_o government_n lay_v out_o more_o in_o the_o representation_n of_o their_o play_n than_o in_o their_o most_o expensive_a war_n alexander_n be_v so_o great_a a_o admirer_n of_o it_o that_o he_o envy_v the_o happiness_n of_o dead_a achilles_n for_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o homer_n and_o augustus_n in_o who_o time_n rome_n be_v most_o flourish_a make_v virgil_n his_o companion_n though_o bear_v of_o mean_a parent_n and_o no_o nation_n that_o have_v flourish_v in_o poetry_n ever_o hold_v up_o its_o head_n after_o the_o decay_n of_o that_o but_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o praise_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o poetry_n we_o advise_v the_o candidate_n for_o the_o laurel_n that_o they_o first_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o be_v a_o good_a poet_n since_o unless_o they_o rise_v to_o a_o perfection_n in_o their_o kind_n they_o reap_v but_o infamy_n by_o expose_v themselves_o as_o ambitious_a of_o a_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o attain_v mediocrity_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v intolerable_a in_o poetry_n however_o excusable_a in_o other_o affair_n they_o must_v also_o consider_v that_o to_o arrive_v to_o a_o excellence_n they_o must_v take_v the_o right_a method_n suppose_v they_o have_v by_o nature_n a_o good_a fund_z first_o they_o must_v think_v and_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n of_o judgement_n what_o their_o talon_n be_v for_o one_o may_v be_v able_a to_o write_v a_o witty_a and_o extraordinary_a song_n who_o will_v be_v dull_a in_o a_o work_n of_o a_o great_a fatigue_n mr._n waler_n get_v a_o reputation_n not_o by_o write_v much_o but_o well_o and_o his_o little_a short_a copy_n of_o verse_n be_v preferable_a in_o our_o opinion_n to_o the_o voluminous_a poem_n of_o some_o other_o who_o will_v have_v their_o performance_n swell_v into_o a_o bulk_n and_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o work_v for_o their_o bigness_n not_o intrinsic_a value_n we_o be_v pretty_a confident_a it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v for_o the_o disreputation_n of_o sir_n william_n davenant_n it_o will_v not_o have_v for_o the_o disreputation_n of_o william_n davenant_n if_o the_o world_n have_v never_o see_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o but_o his_o gondibert_n and_o the_o much_o more_o excellent_a shakespeare_n will_v not_o have_v be_v less_o admire_v if_o a_o abundance_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v print_v for_o his_o be_v omit_v mr._n cow_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n we_o be_v sure_a therefore_o our_o advice_n be_v to_o a_o young_a poet_n that_o he_o never_o be_v ambitious_a of_o writing_n much_o a_o little_a gold_n be_v worth_a a_o great_a heap_n of_o lead_n let_v he_o often_o make_v trial_n of_o what_o his_o shoulder_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v before_o he_o launche_n into_o the_o ocean_n of_o the_o critic_n let_v he_o often_o correct_v and_o consult_v his_o judicious_a friend_n it_o be_v horace_n his_o advice_n to_o the_o piso_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a poet_n a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o general_a scholar_n skilled_v both_o in_o the_o tongue_n and_o science_n must_v be_v perfect_a in_o history_n and_o moral_a philosophy_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o give_v he_o a_o insight_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o move_v which_o be_v his_o chief_a aim_n and_o business_n nor_o can_v he_o draw_v a_o virtuous_a character_n unless_o he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o just_a composition_n of_o it_o a_o poet_n be_v to_o represent_v mankind_n at_o least_o the_o noble_a part_n which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o thorough_o skilled_a in_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o qualify_v diligence_n and_o exercise_n will_v furnish_v you_o with_o facility_n in_o your_o composition_n and_o read_v the_o best_a author_n and_o critic_n as_o casaubon_n scaliger_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o our_o english_a way_n of_o write_v play_n we_o mean_v mr._n rhymer_n translation_n of_o rapine_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o play_n of_o the_o last_o age_n mr._n drydens_n essay_n on_o dramatic_a poesy_n and_o most_o of_o his_o preface_n l'_fw-mi abbe_n hedelius_fw-la whole_a art_n of_o the_o stage_n my_o lord_n roscommon_n translation_n of_o horace_n his_o art_n of_o poetry_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o your_o perusal_n any_o far_a particular_a direction_n here_o will_v be_v too_o long_a a_o task_n for_o his_o place_n since_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o these_o several_a treatise_n we_o mention_v to_o perfect_v a_o artist_n in_o this_o kind_a we_o shall_v only_o therefore_o here_o place_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a poet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v peruse_v with_o great_a care_n and_o regard_n latin_n virgil_n horace_n ovid._n catullus_n tibullus_n lucan_n statius_n seneca_n terence_n plautus_n silius_n italicus_n juvenal_n &_o persius_n martial_a valerius_n flaccus_n claudian_n ausonius_n propertius_n casimir_n buchannan_n etc._n etc._n english_a chancer_n spencer_n sheakspear_n johnson_n beaumond_n and_o fletcher_n draiton_n daniel_n sr._n john_n suckling_n sr._n john_n denham_n chasshaw_n cowley_n sr._n william_n davenant_n dr._n donn_n mr._n dryden_n mr._n otway_n mr._n lee._n mrs._n behn_n mrs._n phillips_n several_a collection_n of_o poem_n paint_v paint_v be_v in_o that_o esteem_n with_o the_o ingenious_a of_o this_o age_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o argument_n to_o increase_v it_o by_o set_v before_o they_o the_o value_v the_o ancient_n put_v upon_o performance_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o transcribe_v from_o pliny_n the_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o greece_n and_o rome_n for_o picture_n of_o the_o prime_a master_n and_o indeed_o the_o relation_n we_o find_v in_o pliny_n will_v seem_v almost_o incredible_a if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o every_o day_n see_v those_o of_o our_o modern_a master_n in_o that_o art_n sell_v for_o 1000_o or_o 1500_o pound_n apiece_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o repeat_v what_o we_o have_v former_o advance_v concern_v the_o first_o invention_n of_o it_o that_o be_v so_o very_o obscure_a that_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o gather_v from_o author_n amount_v only_o to_o a_o probability_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v much_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o enumerate_v the_o several_a excellent_a piece_n this_o art_n produce_v when_o it_o flourish_v in_o greece_n though_o we_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unfit_a to_o be_v know_v to_o such_o as_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o noble_a study_n which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o surpass_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n itself_o by_o which_o we_o judge_v of_o it_o for_o it_o persuade_v the_o eye_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v a_o substance_n more_o than_o real_o there_o be_v raise_v a_o flat_a to_o a_o bulky_a round_n or_o other_o figure_n nay_o present_v the_o eye_n with_o a_o prospect_n of_o miles_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o hand_n and_o that_o so_o lively_a that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o satisfaction_n we_o dwell_v upon_o the_o view_n as_o if_o we_o be_v satish_v there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o flat_a thin_a superficies_n that_o entertain_v we_o a_o great_a master_n dispute_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o paint_v and_o statuary_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v give_v it_o to_o paint_v because_o a_o statue_n have_v the_o dimension_n and_o bulk_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o picture_n deceive_v the_o eye_n and_o make_v that_o appear_v round_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o flat_a stone_n at_o most_o can_v give_v but_o the_o feature_n and_o proportion_n but_o picture_n give_v also_o the_o colour_n there_o be_v
ornament_n of_o building_n and_o the_o proportion_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o design_n without_o geometry_n nay_o the_o trade_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o nation_n depend_v on_o this_o as_o navigation_n and_o gunnery_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v perfect_o understand_v without_o it_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v fortification_n which_o have_v its_o dependence_n on_o this_o science_n as_o also_o dyall_v music_n astronomy_n survey_v etc._n etc._n '_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o geometry_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o fire_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o ingenious_a student_n to_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o it_o it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o proportion_n the_o curiosity_n of_o demonstration_n the_o excellency_n and_o depth_n of_o this_o study_n that_o force_v the_o ingenious_a dr._n barrow_n to_o this_o eecstatic_a expression_n in_o his_o apollonius_n o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thou_o o_o lord_n how_o great_a a_o geometrician_n be_v thou_o geometry_n have_v no_o limit_n since_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o human_a wit_n one_o may_v find_v out_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o theorem_n thou_o behold_v all_o truth_n at_o once_o without_o any_o chain_n of_o consequence_n or_o the_o tract_n of_o long_a demonstration_n in_o other_o thing_n man_n have_v no_o certainty_n but_o in_o mathematics_n every_o body_n agree_v it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o humanity_n can_v effect_v something_o great_a and_o stupendous_a etc._n etc._n this_o add_v he_o be_v enough_o of_o itself_o to_o inflame_v i_o with_o the_o love_n of_o thou_o and_o give_v i_o a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o that_o happy_a day_n in_o which_o my_o spirit_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o darkness_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v only_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o truth_n but_o every_o thing_n else_o without_o the_o trouble_n of_o draw_v consequence_n such_o as_o design_n for_o this_o study_n may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o follow_a catalogue_n geometry_n euclides_n element_n barrow_n work_v bettinus_n '_o s_z work_n outred_n will._n mathematical_a recreation_n octau._n clavis_fw-la mathematica_fw-la the_o three_o impression_n be_v best_a in_o octau._n institutio_fw-la mathematica_fw-la mr._n oughtred_n mathematical_a tract_n oxford_n sr._n ionas_n moor_n new_a system_n of_o mathematics_n in_o two_o part_n 4to_o newtons_n principia_fw-la mathematica_fw-la of_o the_o unequality_n of_o natural_a time_n with_o its_o reason_n and_o cause_n together_o with_o the_o true_a equation_n of_o natural_a day_n etc._n etc._n by_o john_n smith_n oav_n vietae_fw-la mathematica_fw-la in_o fol._n mr._n flamsteads_n table_n mr._n street_n astronomia_fw-la carolina_n gunter_n work_n mr._n hobbs_n his_o mathematical_a work_n astronomy_n astronomy_n be_v a_o science_n which_o teach_v the_o method_n of_o examine_v and_o calculate_v the_o motion_n magnitude_n conjunction_n eclipse_n apogaeum_n perigaeum_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o calculation_n glass_n astrolabe_fw-la quadrant_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o air_n and_o converse_v familiar_o with_o the_o most_o wonderful_a part_n of_o god_n creation_n man_n except_v atlas_n the_o lybian_a forsake_v the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o high_a mountain_n in_o africa_n which_o therefore_o bear_v his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v free_o contemplate_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o heaven_n on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o poet_n have_v feign_v the_o moon_n to_o have_v be_v in_o love_n with_o endymion_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fable_n be_v this_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n upon_o rock_n and_o mountain_n in_o study_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o surprise_v to_o find_v so_o many_o great_a man_n affect_v this_o study_n and_o endeavour_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o raise_v so_o great_a a_o admiration_n in_o all_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o '_o they_o to_o see_v a_o regular_a succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n a_o constant_a return_n of_o season_n and_o such_o a_o harmonious_a disposition_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o noble_a contemplation_n and_o agreeable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o posture_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v erect_a when_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v to_o look_v downward_o upon_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o poet._n os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a dedit_fw-la coelumque_fw-la tueri_fw-la jussit_fw-la &_o erectos_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la tollere_fw-la vultus_fw-la there_o have_v be_v great_a contention_n among_o the_o learned_a of_o different_a nation_n about_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o this_o study_n every_o one_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o as_o several_a city_n do_v about_o the_o birth_n of_o homer_n as_o the_o babylonians_n egyptian_n grecian_n scythian_n etc._n etc._n though_o ptolomaeus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v leave_v any_o true_a monument_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o eclipse_n etc._n etc._n this_o study_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o great_a admiration_n and_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o wisdom_n and_o power_n create_v so_o many_o world_n if_o we_o may_v say_v so_o or_o at_o least_o of_o body_n who_o magnitude_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v our_o telescope_n who_o nature_n be_v proper_a enough_o for_o habitation_n several_a of_o the_o planet_n have_v be_v discover_v to_o have_v their_o satellite_n attend_v they_o and_o move_v about_o their_o orbs._n upon_o this_o science_n depend_v navigation_n and_o dial_n and_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v so_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o follow_v this_o study_n be_v not_o at_o all_o disputable_a by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o those_o other_o useful_a science_n the_o follow_a catalogue_n will_v facilitate_v the_o work_n astronomy_n gassendus_n his_o astronomy_n seller_n atlas_n coelestibus_fw-la copernican_n sphere_n of_o twenty_o inch_n diameter_n etc._n etc._n concave_a celestial_a hemisphere_n fit_v for_o the_o pocket_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o telescope_n do_v out_o of_o french_a by_o jos._n walker_n the_o use_n of_o the_o general_a planisphere_n call_v the_o analemma_n etc._n etc._n by_o john_n twesdon_n in_o 4to_n planispherium_fw-la novum_n &_o accuratissimum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o r._n baker_n octau._n riolanus_n slucius_fw-la de_fw-la mesolabia_n wing_n astronomia_fw-la britannica_fw-la navigation_n monsieur_fw-fr cassini_n and_o several_a ingenious_a virtuoso_n be_v now_o in_o search_n after_o a_o method_n to_o find_v out_o longitude_n at_o sea_n which_o if_o once_o accomplish_v this_o art_n will_v then_o arise_v to_o its_o utmost_a perfection_n the_o loadstone_n and_o compass_n which_o be_v a_o admirable_a invention_n and_o so_o advantageous_a to_o navigation_n have_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v towards_o it_o this_o point_v the_o way_n to_o the_o skilful_a mariner_n when_o all_o other_o help_v fail_v he_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v the_o invention_n we_o be_v at_o loss_n dr._n gilbert_n our_o countryman_n who_o have_v write_v a_o large_a latin_a treatise_n upon_o this_o stone_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o paulus_n venetus_n bring_v the_o invention_n of_o its_o use_n from_o the_o chinese_n osorus_n attribute_n it_o to_o gama_n goropius_n becanus_n think_v his_o countryman_n the_o german_n deserve_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thirty_o two_o point_n upon_o the_o compass_n borrow_v the_o name_n from_o the_o dutch_a in_o all_o language_n blondus_n will_v have_v its_o origine_fw-la from_o campania_n in_o naples_n in_o the_o year_n 1300._o who_o ever_o find_v it_o out_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o since_o by_o it_o we_o may_v safe_o venture_v into_o the_o main_a ocean_n and_o sail_v the_o near_a way_n to_o any_o place_n whereas_o the_o first_o sailor_n be_v fain_o to_o coast_n it_o along_o not_o venture_v out_o of_o sight_n of_o the_o shore_n navigation_n may_v deserve_o be_v place_v among_o the_o great_a benefit_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v this_o that_o enrich_v nation_n with_o treasure_n support_v kingdom_n and_o empire_n exchange_n commodity_n which_o in_o their_o own_o country_n be_v but_o of_o little_a value_n for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o worth_n abroad_o by_o this_o a_o universal_a correspondence_n may_v be_v hold_v and_o the_o most_o remote_a region_n may_v participate_v in_o traffic_n may_v make_v a_o inspection_n into_o one_o another_o law_n and_o politic_n trade_n invention_n and_o what_o not_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a good_a but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o universal_a race_n of_o adam_n beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v new_a discovery_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o may_v be_v make_v for_o such_o colony_n as_o either_o suffer_v by_o multitude_n
the_o pope_n grow_v obstinate_a in_o his_o sentiment_n they_o will_v rather_o quit_v the_o priesthood_n than_o marriage_n and_o that_o gregory_n who_o despise_a man_n shall_v take_v the_o care_n of_o provide_v himself_o with_o angel_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n these_o good_a man_n without_o doubt_n speak_v with_o much_o sincerity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v if_o those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o blacken_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o reformer_n in_o that_o they_o have_v introduce_v anew_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n will_v let_v nature_n speak_v they_o will_v not_o say_v less_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a unhappiness_n and_o a_o great_a prejudice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n against_o the_o deluder_n of_o virginity_n to_o live_v in_o a_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o defend_v all_o the_o sentiment_n unless_o they_o will_v dishonour_v and_o destroy_v themselves_o in_o fine_a the_o author_n of_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o those_o who_o have_v write_v since_o give_v he_o several_a time_n the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v at_o least_o but_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v establish_v the_o excessive_a authority_n of_o pope_n and_o who_o the_o first_o dare_v to_o maintain_v that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o change_v what_o they_o please_v in_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o rome_n whereof_o usher_n cite_v divers_a scandalous_a article_n he_o also_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o quarrel_n which_o this_o pope_n have_v with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n and_o relate_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o and_o with_o this_o he_o end_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v to_o have_v extend_v to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v let_v loose_a ii_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a the_o dragon_n be_v to_o be_v unloose_v for_o a_o little_a time_n usher_n begin_v his_o second_o part_n by_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n and_o remark_n that_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o aristotle_n nothing_o be_v call_v great_a or_o little_a but_o by_o relation_n to_o another_o thing_n the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n be_v to_o be_v unchain_v shall_v be_v short_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n during_o which_o he_o have_v ravage_v the_o world_n before_o he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o chain_n roman_n catholic_n demand_v of_o protestant_n where_o the_o church_n be_v then_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n usher_n answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o some_o ancient_n and_o divers_a catholic_n author_n have_v say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n st._n augustin_n in_o his_o xx_o letter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o hesychius_n say_v that_o the_o church_n appear_v not_o because_o of_o the_o excessive_a cruelty_n of_o the_o persecutor_n ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la apparituram_fw-la impiis_fw-la tunc_fw-la persecutoribus_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la saevientibus_fw-la several_a ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n usher_n take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o make_v a_o parallel_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o strong_a with_o that_o wherein_o the_o west_n be_v find_v in_o these_o corrupt_a age_n the_o arian_n reproach_v other_o with_o their_o small_a number_n and_o their_o poverty_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o gregory_n of_o nazianza_n where_o be_v those_o who_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o poverty_n who_o say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n form_v the_o church_n and_o who_o jeer_n the_o smallness_n of_o our_o flock_n but_o as_o there_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n several_a people_n who_o be_v not_o arian_n usher_n conceive_v that_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o pretty_a great_a number_n of_o person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o these_o opinion_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o advance_v a_o simple_a conjecture_n he_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o original_a opinion_n of_o the_o vaudois_n who_o have_v reject_v several_a of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o speak_v more_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sequel_n as_o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o he_o shall_v proper_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o afterward_o we_o will_v return_v to_o the_o vaudois_n usher_n divide_v the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o dragon_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o his_o prison_n into_o three_o period_n the_o first_o reach_v to_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a iii_o the_o second_o unto_o gregory_n xi_o and_o the_o three_o unto_o leo_n x._o the_o first_o comprehend_v two_o age_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o year_n 1000_o the_o state_n the_o western_a church_n have_v be_v in_o during_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o age_n and_o the_o complaint_n that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o time_n make_v against_o corruption_n which_o be_v equal_o see_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o people_n there_o have_v be_v no_o less_o complaint_n make_v of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o twelve_o age_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o our_o author_n who_o relate_v a_o great_a number_n thereof_o among_o which_o be_v this_o famous_a distich_n of_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n who_o say_v in_o speak_v of_o rome_n vrbs_fw-la foelix_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la dominis_n vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la careret_fw-la well_o dominis_n esset_fw-la turpe_fw-la career_n fide_fw-la happy_a city_n if_o it_o have_v no_o master_n or_o if_o those_o who_o possess_v it_o believe_v it_o a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o want_v faith_n the_o pope_n take_v great_a care_n in_o that_o age_n to_o have_v pay_v to_o they_o from_o england_n a_o kind_n of_o tribute_n that_o they_o call_v st._n peter_n penny_n which_o alexander_n ii_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o william_n the_o norman_a say_v have_v be_v pay_v by_o the_o english_a ever_o since_o they_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o english_a send_v this_o money_n at_o first_o to_o rome_n only_o through_o liberality_n but_o this_o liberality_n become_v a_o necessity_n because_o the_o king_n command_v absolute_o to_o do_v it_o the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o tribute_n therefore_o bertold_v of_o constance_n who_o live_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eleven_o age_n say_v that_o it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v accomplish_v which_o say_v that_o no_o person_n can_v sell_v or_o buy_v without_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o its_o name_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o author_n in_o his_o appendix_n of_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la towards_o the_o year_n mlxxxiv_o william_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n render_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o sell_v or_o buy_v but_o such_o as_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o he_o pay_v the_o romescot_n or_o penny_n of_o st._n peter_n notwithstanding_o this_o same_o william_n refuse_v to_o swear_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o hildebrand_n and_o punish_v bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n who_o have_v offend_v he_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n of_o this_o pope_n some_o other_o king_n of_o england_n resist_v the_o pope_n likewise_o with_o the_o same_o vigour_n and_o we_o have_v proof_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o yet_o spread_v every_o where_o here_o be_v one_o that_o be_v pretty_a remarkable_a which_o be_v that_o frederick_n barbarousse_n be_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o fight_v the_o infidel_n in_o mclxxxix_o niaetas_n choniates_n observe_v that_o the_o german_n be_v welcome_v by_o the_o armenian_n because_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v equal_o prohibit_v with_o the_o armenian_n and_o german_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o forget_v in_o germany_n the_o council_n of_o francfort_n it_o be_v also_o remark_v that_o several_a english_a author_n who_o have_v write_v after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o norman_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o abhorrence_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o doctrine_n even_o of_o lanfranc_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o norman_n bring_v into_o this_o island_n be_v contrary_a to_o divers_a ancient_a form_n and_o write_n of_o the_o english_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o
inspire_v into_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o introduce_v the_o reformation_n into_o italy_n by_o that_o mean_n see_v letter_n 238._o p._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a report_n grotius_n be_v too_o far_o from_o the_o place_n to_o be_v thorough_o inform_v in_o it_o but_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o holland_n whilst_o he_o be_v there_o he_o say_v letter_n 11._o p._n 1._o that_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o arminius_n and_o gomarus_n have_v before_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n as_o oldenbarndvelt_n say_v to_o these_o two_o gentleman_n that_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o that_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v among_o they_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o fundamental_a article_n gomarus_n answer_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o arminius_n his_o colleague_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n with_o '_o they_o the_o whole_a dispute_n concern_v predestination_n and_o the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o gomarus_n believe_v god_n have_v resolve_v to_o create_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n to_o damn_v they_o without_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o their_o action_n only_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n whereas_o arminius_n maintain_v that_o god_n damn_v not_o man_n but_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n this_o last_o opinion_n be_v melancthon_n as_o grotius_n say_v ep._n 58._o p._n 1._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n make_v in_o 1614_o a_o edict_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 3._o vol._n of_o the_o theological_a work_n of_o grotius_n by_o which_o they_o order_v the_o two_o party_n which_o then_o be_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o low_a country_n to_o support_v each_o other_o and_o to_o treat_v with_o moderation_n the_o controvert_v matter_n the_o then_o king_n james_n of_o england_n at_o first_o praise_v this_o order_n also_o divers_a bishop_n approve_v it_o as_o grotius_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n 28_o and_o 29._o but_o this_o prince_n change_v his_o opinion_n afterward_o disapprove_v this_o conduct_n as_o appear_v by_o letter_n 111._o p._n 1._o to_o mr._n anthony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n archbishop_n of_o spalatro_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o fatal_a to_o grotius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n be_v that_o from_o that_o time_n divers_a provincial_a synod_n be_v hold_v where_o they_o be_v not_o favour_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o letter_n 64._o p._n 1._o the_o magistrate_n of_o every_o city_n promise_v pastor_n of_o that_o party_n shall_v exercise_v their_o charge_n as_o before_o but_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a party_n think_v the_o same_o toleration_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o some_o refuse_v to_o preach_v in_o public_a church_n because_o the_o other_o party_n be_v suffer_v there_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o private_a meeting_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n fear_v these_o divers_a assembly_n will_v cause_v trouble_n in_o the_o state_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o attempt_n make_v at_o rotterdam_n as_o grotius_n relate_v letter_n 65._o p._n 1._o to_o calm_a these_o trouble_n by_o a_o particular_a conference_n where_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o pastor_n be_v hear_v who_o will_v not_o preach_v in_o public_a church_n with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n nor_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o this_o conference_n have_v no_o good_a effect_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o letter_n of_o our_o author_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o happen_v on_o both_o side_n in_o this_o assembly_n last_o the_o schism_n be_v make_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o that_o beside_o many_o other_o reason_n be_v no_o little_a hindrance_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n to_o the_o design_n which_o several_a pious_a person_n form_v some_o year_n after_o of_o reunite_a all_o protestant_n the_o king_n of_o swedland_n too_o endeavour_v it_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v assemble_v at_o leipswich_n divers_a lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n divine_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o great_a king_n make_v this_o conference_n end_n with_o mildness_n on_o both_o side_n but_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v a_o little_a while_n after_o make_v all_o hope_n of_o accommodation_n vanish_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o a_o english_a divine_a name_v duraeus_n who_o have_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o endeavour_v this_o reunion_n run_v vain_o over_o all_o the_o protestant_a state_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o peace_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n william_n laud_n who_o encomium_n grotius_n make_v in_o divers_a place_n v._n p._n 2._o ep._n 405_o 406.532.540_o and_o several_a bishop_n of_o england_n passionate_o desire_v grotius_n say_v that_o a_o answer_n of_o doctor_n hois_n preacher_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n be_v too_o violent_a against_o the_o reformation_n hinder_v it_o very_o much_o see_v let._n 444._o p._n 1._o protestant_n not_o be_v able_a to_o unite_v with_o one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o union_n between_o they_o and_o the_o roman_a catholic_n shall_v succeed_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a talk_n on_o it_o in_o france_n and_o cardinal_n richelieu_n if_o we_o believe_v grotius_n letter_n 531._o p._n 2._o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v be_v agree_v on_o cardinalis_fw-la quin_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d negotium_fw-la in_o gallia_n successurum_fw-la sit_fw-la dubitare_fw-la se_fw-la negat_fw-la this_o make_v several_a person_n apply_v themselves_o to_o writing_n to_o propose_v to_o the_o public_a mean_n and_o project_n of_o a_o union_n among_o who_o none_o appear_v that_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n as_o theophilus_n brachet_n dela_n millitiere_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o surprise_v because_o before_o the_o take_n of_o rochel_n this_o author_n have_v attack_v the_o king_n party_n and_o all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a heat_n in_o a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o print_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o some_o assembly_n hold_v at_o rochel_n grotius_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o particular_o in_o letter_n 373._o p._n 1._o 385.343_o 345._o p._n 2._o there_o be_v then_o a_o report_n at_o paris_n which_o give_v some_o hope_n to_o those_o who_o penetrate_v not_o the_o policy_n of_o cardinal_n richeleu_n that_o there_o will_v happen_v a_o change_n in_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o will_v much_o contribute_v to_o a_o union_n which_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v a_o design_n to_o render_v himself_o patriarch_n in_o france_n and_o thus_o to_o draw_v the_o gallican_n church_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o design_n be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o grotius_n letter_n 982._o p._n 1._o this_o tetrastich_n of_o nostradamus_n celui_fw-fr qui_fw-fr etoit_fw-fr bien_fw-fr avant_fw-fr dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr regne_fw-la aiant_fw-la chef_fw-fr range_n proche_n hierarchy_n apre_n &_o cruel_a &_o se_fw-fr fera_fw-fr tant_fw-fr craindre_fw-fr succedera_fw-mi à _fw-fr sacreé_n monarchy_n some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v away_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o they_o scarce_o dare_v to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o king_n who_o have_v give_v order_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o until_o then_o the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v oppose_v get_v this_o collection_n suppress_v in_o 1639._o when_o the_o impression_n thereof_o be_v finish_v grotius_n who_o have_v promise_v himself_o much_o from_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o french_a on_o this_o occasion_n can_v not_o dissemble_v his_o grievance_n which_o he_o too_o strong_o express_v ita_fw-la sub_fw-la regibus_fw-la aut_fw-la ignavis_fw-la aut_fw-la ignaris_fw-la tantum_fw-la sape_fw-la fit_a damni_fw-la quantum_fw-la successores_fw-la aegre_fw-la sarciant_fw-la mirumque_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la scribi_fw-la lutetiae_n non_fw-la licere_fw-la cum_fw-la romae_fw-la quotidie_fw-la contra_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la jura_fw-la liberè_fw-la fiant_fw-la he_o speak_v thereof_o also_o in_o as_o weighty_a term_n in_o letter_n 1105._o to_o lewis_n camerarius_fw-la ambassador_n from_o swedland_n into_o holland_n this_o event_n and_o some_o other_o make_v grotius_n doubt_v of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n ever_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o protestant_n concern_v the_o complaint_n make_v of_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v slip_v into_o the_o roman_a religion_n he_o testify_v these_o doubt_n in_o letter_n 85._o p._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o wish_v
he_o dare_v not_o despise_v they_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o party_n therein_o our_o author_n show_v 12._o what_o pain_v st._n prosper_n and_o the_o pope_n xystus_n and_o leo_n take_v to_o refute_v or_o to_o destroy_v pelagianism_n and_o semipelagianism_a it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o vincent_n of_o lerin_n make_v his_o commonitory_n to_o wit_n three_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o st._n prosper_n have_v refute_v under_o the_o title_n of_o objectiones_fw-la vincentianae_fw-la this_o commonitory_n be_v print_v late_o in_o 12._o at_o cambridge_n with_o the_o note_n of_o mr._n baluze_n and_o the_o book_n of_o st._n augustine_n of_o heresy_n usher_n in_o this_o same_o chapter_n relate_v the_o ravages_n that_o the_o scotch_a and_o the_o pict_n commit_v in_o england_n the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o this_o island_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o become_v master_n on_o it_o and_o the_o other_o event_n of_o that_o time_n before_o 13._o that_o these_o disaster_n happen_v in_o england_n a_o monk_n name_v faustus_n retire_v from_o hence_o into_o the_o narbonic_a gaul_n where_o he_o become_v abbot_n of_o lerin_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o riez_n after_o maximus_n who_o he_o also_o succeed_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o lerin_n he_o assist_v at_o a_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n cccclxii_n where_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o council_n hold_v among_o the_o gaul_n which_o shall_v be_v convocate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n there_o be_v assemble_v one_o in_o this_o city_n which_o order_v faustus_n to_o express_v his_o sentiment_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o another_o at_o lion_n by_o the_o order_n of_o which_o he_o add_v something_o to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o write_v because_o some_o new_a error_n have_v be_v discover_v these_o error_n be_v those_o to_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o marseilles_n give_v the_o name_n of_o predestinarian_a heresy_n that_o some_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v a_o real_a heresy_n and_o other_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustine_n we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o act_n of_o these_o two_o synod_n but_o the_o work_n of_o faustus_n subsist_v yet_o it_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr gratia_n &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la direct_v to_o leontius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o very_o clear_o contain_v semipelagianism_a erasmus_n get_v it_o first_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o m.d.xxviii_o and_o it_o have_v be_v since_o insert_v in_o the_o 8_o the_o tom_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o father_n faustus_n send_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n to_o a_o predestinarian_a priest_n name_v lucidus_fw-la to_o oblige_v he_o to_o retract_v his_o error_n and_o to_o subscribe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n his_o letter_n to_o lucidus_fw-la be_v still_o to_o be_v â—ad_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o priest_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o arles_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n freewill_n be_v entire_o extinct_a that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o some_o be_v destine_v to_o death_n and_o other_o to_o life_n that_o from_o adam_n to_o jesus_n christ_n no_o pagan_n have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o free_a will_n in_o our_o first_o father_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o great_a of_o saint_n have_v remain_v in_o paradise_n until_o the_o time_n of_o redemption_n this_o be_v almost_o a_o full_a abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n some_o learned_a man_n have_v maintain_v that_o faustus_n have_v pass_v his_o commission_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o lion_n have_v not_o subscribe_v his_o book_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o difficult_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v as_o faustus_n be_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n who_o make_v his_o elegy_n in_o several_a place_n and_o by_o gennadus_fw-la who_o praise_v this_o work_n it_o be_v i_o say_v difficult_a enough_o to_o conceive_v how_o he_o can_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o attribute_v to_o a_o council_n opinion_n which_o be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o to_o think_v the_o member_n of_o this_o council_n can_v not_o show_v their_o resentment_n thereof_o neither_o do_v those_o who_o say_v that_o faustus_n exceed_v his_o commission_n give_v any_o reason_n only_o that_o they_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o semipelagian_n among_o the_o gaul_n in_o our_o author_n be_v the_o different_a judgement_n that_o divers_a learned_a man_n have_v make_v of_o faustus_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o favourable_a to_o he_o baronius_n too_o speak_v ill_a enough_o of_o he_o so_o that_o it_o happen_v now_o to_o the_o semipelagian_n what_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o pelagian_n which_o be_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v their_o principal_a tenet_n condemn_v they_o only_o because_o those_o who_o have_v be_v more_o considerable_a than_o themselves_o have_v former_o condemn_v they_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n be_v 14._o not_o unknown_a it_o be_v carry_v to_o constantinople_n where_o man_n mind_n be_v divide_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n it_o contain_v some_o maintain_v it_o be_v orthodox_n and_o other_o heretical_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o possessar_n a_o african_a bishop_n who_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n and_o who_o write_v of_o it_o to_o pope_n hormisda_v in_o the_o year_n dxx_o to_o know_v his_o thought_n thereupon_o person_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n among_o which_o be_v vitalianus_n and_o justinian_n who_o have_v be_v since_o emperor_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v what_o sentiment_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o it_o hormisda_n disapprove_v the_o book_n of_o faustus_n and_o send_v they_o to_o consult_v these_o of_o st._n augustin_n of_o predestination_n and_o perseverance_n there_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n a_o monk_n name_v john_n maxence_n who_o write_v a_o answer_n col._n to_o the_o letter_n of_o hormisda_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o those_o of_o faustus_n and_o desperate_o censure_v possessar_n and_o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n be_v orthodox_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o possessar_n be_v a_o semi-pelagian_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n have_v not_o be_v able_a as_o yet_o to_o submit_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n to_o their_o decision_n the_o vandal_n be_v become_v master_n of_o africa_n during_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n and_o as_o they_o be_v arian_n they_o drive_v away_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o follow_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a thrasamond_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n have_v send_v 60_o of_o they_o into_o exile_n from_o the_o province_n of_o byzacene_n into_o sardinia_n they_o be_v consult_v from_o the_o east_n upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o grace_n rather_o to_o have_v a_o public_a declaration_n of_o their_o opinion_n than_o to_o draw_v instruction_n from_o they_o see_v those_o that_o do_v write_v to_o they_o have_v already_o take_v party_n and_o condemn_v in_o their_o letter_n not_o only_o the_o pelagian_n but_o also_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o esfague_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o and_o expose_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustin_n in_o a_o letter_n and_o in_o a_o particular_a book_n direct_v to_o one_o paul_n a_o deacon_n the_o same_o fulgentius_n make_v also_o other_o work_n upon_o this_o matter_n whereof_o several_a place_n may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o author_n he_o have_v compose_v seven_o book_n against_o the_o two_o of_o faustus_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n but_o they_o be_v lose_v these_o african_a bishop_n return_v to_o their_o church_n in_o the_o year_n dxxiii_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o death_n of_o thrasamond_n as_o victor_n of_o tonnein_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicle_n but_o fulgenius_n have_v refute_v faustus_n before_o he_o have_v leave_v sardinia_n whence_o it_o follow_v as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o possessar_n that_o binius_fw-la have_v not_o well_o relate_v the_o three_o council_n of_o arles_n who_o opinion_n faustus_n have_v expound_v in_o the_o year_n dxxiu_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a fault_n he_o have_v commit_v he_o have_v correct_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v as_o he_o think_v
that_o every_o year_n they_o fill_v 90_o barrel_n therewith_o the_o inhabitant_n profess_v the_o grecian_a religion_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o bishop_n which_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o they_o have_v a_o protopapa_n as_o they_o call_v he_o that_o be_v a_o archpriest_n the_o piety_n that_o our_o author_n make_v appear_v throughout_o this_o whole_a work_n oblige_v he_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o little_a care_n that_o those_o of_o its_o nation_n have_v take_v to_o form_v a_o ecclesiastical_a body_n and_o maintain_v a_o pastor_n therein_o delos_n be_v the_o most_o celebrate_a isle_n of_o all_o the_o cyclades_n it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o league_n about_o be_v also_o very_o full_a of_o rock_n and_o by_o consequence_n barren_n and_o at_o present_a a_o uninhabited_a desert_n though_o there_o still_o remain_v some_o monument_n of_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n the_o most_o remarkable_a be_v a_o pile_n of_o white_a marble_n on_o which_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v build_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o sestos_n and_o abydos_n whereof_o there_o remain_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n to_o be_v find_v what_o be_v now_o call_v the_o old_a castle_n of_o rometia_n and_o anatolia_n not_o be_v build_v in_o the_o same_o place_n nor_o have_v any_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n gallipoli_n which_o be_v also_o near_o have_v preserve_v very_o few_o of_o they_o but_o at_o lampsaque_fw-la which_o have_v still_o keep_v its_o name_n and_o at_o heraclea_n be_v many_o more_o to_o be_v find_v constantinople_n have_v be_v above_o twelve_o age_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n mr._n wheeler_n think_v he_o can_v not_o be_v too_o large_a in_o describe_v of_o it_o many_o write_n being_n extant_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n i_o shall_v observe_v in_o our_o author_n only_o what_o be_v the_o most_o curious_a it_o be_v think_v that_o titus_n livy_n work_n be_v all_o entire_a in_o the_o grand_a seignior_n library_n but_o mr._n wheeler_n be_v inquisitive_a about_o it_o himself_o offer_v as_o he_o assure_v we_o great_a sum_n to_o the_o bacha_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o book_n yet_o can_v not_o procure_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o one_o of_o the_o great_a convenience_n they_o have_v for_o traveller_n at_o constantinople_n and_o almost_o every_o where_o throughout_o turkey_n be_v the_o public_a house_n to_o entertain_v stranger_n which_o they_o call_v karavan-seras_a or_o khan_n where_o person_n may_v live_v as_o well_o as_o they_o please_v have_v common_o near_o they_o shop_n that_o afford_v all_o thing_n necessary_a at_o a_o reasonable_a price_n it_o be_v true_a the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v like_o barn_n and_o have_v about_o the_o wall_n what_o they_o call_v a_o sopha_n a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a high_a for_o traveller_n to_o lie_v thereon_o but_o those_o which_o be_v now_o build_v in_o city_n or_o great_a town_n be_v incomparable_o more_o commodious_a have_v many_o apartment_n all_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o our_o author_n wish_v the_o like_a conveniency_n be_v establish_v among_o christian_n which_o will_v cut_v off_o many_o useless_a expense_n and_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o several_a disorder_n that_o occur_v from_o the_o contrary_n the_o patriarchal_a church_n be_v a_o obscure_a edifice_n without_o beauty_n or_o any_o considerable_a ornament_n and_o the_o patriarch_n palace_n be_v not_o large_a than_o one_o of_o the_o most_o despicable_a private_a house_n in_o london_n this_o prelate_n habit_n also_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o little_o differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a garb_n of_o caloyer_n or_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n basil._n nevertheless_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v credit_v with_o what_o earnestness_n this_o dignity_n be_v seek_v after_o and_o how_o dear_o those_o that_o aspire_v thereto_o pay_v for_o it_o to_o the_o grand_a visier_n who_o to_o make_v it_o the_o most_o advantageous_a he_o can_v often_o upon_o the_o least_o pretence_n turn_v out_o those_o he_o have_v late_o put_v in_o to_o sell_v it_o to_o other_o so_o that_o sometime_o there_o have_v be_v five_o patriarch_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 5_o year_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mr._n wheeler_n say_v be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o greek_n appear_v the_o most_o devout_a yet_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o determine_v exact_o what_o be_v their_o general_a opinion_n upon_o this_o subject_a at_o some_o place_n they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n as_o at_o corfou_n and_o at_o zant._n but_o he_o assure_v we_o the_o bishop_n of_o salone_n and_o the_o convent_n of_o st._n luke_n in_o beotia_n believe_v in_o this_o sacrament_n only_o a_o spiritual_a and_o efficacious_a presence_n and_o as_o he_o find_v none_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o among_o those_o that_o have_v some_o connexion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o other_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o deceive_v by_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n and_o caloyers_n though_o the_o turk_n have_v always_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o swear_v enemy_n to_o all_o learning_n nevertheless_o our_o author_n say_v they_o have_v very_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o and_o as_o in_o the_o seraglio_n there_o be_v historian_n on_o purpose_n to_o observe_v great_a event_n so_o at_o constantinople_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v maintain_v professor_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o mathematics_n in_o poetry_n and_o in_o the_o arabian_a and_o persian_a tongue_n that_o they_o have_v a_o bazar_n or_o purse_n for_o the_o manuscript_n of_o each_o several_a science_n compose_v in_o the_o turkish_a arabic_a or_o persian_a language_n and_o what_o appear_v the_o most_o surprise_v be_v their_o assert_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o ancient_a book_n of_o astronomy_n which_o suppose_v former_o the_o use_n of_o the_o needle_n and_o loadstone_n although_o it_o serve_v they_o not_o for_o navigation_n from_o constantinople_n mr._n wheeler_n pass_v the_o bosphorus_n and_o come_v to_o chalcedon_n and_o this_o town_n which_o become_v so_o famous_a by_o have_v the_o four_o council_n hold_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 452._o be_v now_o but_o a_o small_a village_n that_o the_o turk_n call_v cadiqui_fw-la mr._n wheeler_n design_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o celebrate_a place_n of_o anatolia_n and_o particular_o those_o where_o former_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v he_o sail_v from_o the_o southside_n in_o pass_v by_o the_o mount_n olympus_n of_o mysia_n the_o place_n where_o ajax_n kill_v himself_o for_o despair_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v still_o stamp_v upon_o their_o money_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a to_o see_v the_o deplorable_a estate_n the_o christian_n be_v there_o reduce_v to_o who_o have_v former_o defend_v their_o liberty_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v be_v now_o constrain_v to_o pay_v double_a to_o the_o other_o of_o caratch_n or_o tribute_n as_o 9_o or_o 10_o piastre_n by_o the_o year_n the_o caratch_n be_v common_o but_o five_o or_o four_o and_o a_o half_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o of_o these_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o our_o author_n arrive_v at_o be_v thyatira_n a_o place_n well_o people_v with_o turk_n but_o not_o above_o 10_o or_o 12_o christian_n therein_o the_o ancient_a stately_a building_n of_o marble_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n bury_v in_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o the_o place_n fill_v with_o low_a despicable_a house_n it_o be_v name_n be_v almost_o forget_v but_o at_o length_n be_v discover_v by_o some_o old_a inscription_n that_o be_v dug_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o smyrna_n for_o that_o be_v a_o very_a fruitful_a soil_n and_o situate_v advantageous_o for_o commerce_n they_o have_v take_v care_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o its_o former_a splendour_n by_o rebuild_v each_o place_n as_o it_o fall_v to_o decay_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v overturn_v six_o time_n by_o earthquakes_a and_o it_o be_v final_a ruin_n according_a to_o a_o old_a tradition_n be_v expect_v by_o a_o seven_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n inhabit_v there_o in_o a_o much_o better_a estate_n than_o in_o any_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n philadelphia_n only_o except_v many_o chameleon_n be_v in_o that_o place_n which_o oblige_v our_o author_n to_o give_v we_o a_o very_a exact_a description_n of_o they_o at_o ephesus_n all_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o piece_n of_o marble_n pedestal_n pillar_n and_o all_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o handsome_a and_o most_o ancient_a architecture_n this_o city_n which_o be_v former_o the_o capital_a of_o asia_n so_o famous_a and_o populous_a be_v not_o the_o receptacle_n at_o this_o day_n of_o more_o than_o 40_o or_o 50_o turkish_a family_n who_o live_v in_o miserable_a tenement_n without_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_a among_o '_o they_o which_o sorrowful_a object_n
of_o great_a purity_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o name_n that_o the_o chinois_n themselves_o common_o do_v give_v it_o they_o call_v it_o also_o very_a often_o tien-hia_a or_o kingdom_n which_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v under_o heaven_n these_o people_n be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o fancy_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o empire_n that_o they_o reckon_v as_o nothing_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o universe_n beside_o stranger_n do_v also_o call_v it_o after_o several_a different_a name_n catai_n mangi_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o most_o part_n call_v it_o china_n a_o name_n that_o our_o author_n bring_v either_o from_o the_o family_n chin_n which_o govern_v 169_o year_n after_o jesus_n christ_n or_o more_o apparent_o yet_o from_o the_o family_n cin_n which_o reign_v 246_o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o first_o absolute_a and_o universal_a master_n of_o china_n father_n magaillans_n show_v at_o large_a and_o with_o great_a evidence_n that_o the_o country_n of_o catay_n and_o of_o mangi_n be_v but_o part_n of_o china_n and_o not_o kingdom_n real_o different_a no_o more_o than_o tam-gut_n and_o tainfa_n that_o cluvier_n have_v also_o take_v for_o other_o kingdom_n distinct_a from_o china_n though_o they_o be_v but_o city_n whereof_o the_o name_n be_v a_o little_a corrupt_v c._n 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o china_n be_v situate_a almost_o on_o the_o extremity_n of_o asia_n on_o the_o east_n it_o be_v length_n from_o north_n to_o south_n according_a to_o the_o chinois_n book_n that_o be_v from_o the_o fortress_n of_o caci-pim_a upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o province_n of_o pekim_n to_o the_o meridional_a point_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o hainau_a at_o the_o south_n of_o the_o province_n of_o quamtum_a be_v 23_o degree_n in_o extent_n which_o make_v 5750_o li_n or_o chinois_n stades_n at_o 250_o to_o the_o degree_n and_o 575_o french_a league_n at_o 25_o the_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v breadth_n measure_v in_o a_o straight_a line_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n from_o the_o point_n of_o nim-po_n a_o seaport_n town_n of_o the_o province_n of_o chekiam_a unto_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o province_n of_o suchuen_a be_v 426_o french_a league_n and_o 4080_o li_n or_o chinois_n stades_n at_o 240_o a_o degree_n but_o they_o pretend_v that_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o vast_a empire_n see_v that_o in_o consider_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n it_o be_v 8400_o li_n which_o be_v 750_o french_a league_n in_o its_o utmost_a length_n and_o 5400_o li_n which_o make_v 500_o french_a league_n in_o its_o great_a breadth_n in_o short_a the_o calculation_n be_v very_o sure_a and_o exact_a and_o the_o proportion_n of_o its_o measure_n very_o just_a and_o certain_a and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o man_n have_v not_o yet_o remove_v all_o the_o difficulty_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a note_n there_o be_v 15_o province_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o china_n all_o which_o for_o their_o greatness_n richness_n and_o fertility_n may_v pass_v for_o vast_a kingdom_n cluvier_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o count_v 18_o province_n and_o among_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cochinchine_n and_o that_o of_o tim-kim_a for_o though_o these_o have_v be_v at_o other_o time_n subject_a to_o china_n they_o be_v so_o but_o for_o some_o year_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v it_o of_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v think_v the_o wall_v place_n that_o be_v in_o china_n amount_v to_o the_o number_n 4402_o divide_v into_o 2_o different_a order_n civil_a and_o military_a it_o be_v true_a that_o several_a city_n and_o town_n be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o number_n situate_v in_o the_o province_n of_o yun-nan_a the_o q'uel-ches_a of_o quamsi_n and_o of_o suchuen_a which_o though_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o emperor_n state_n pay_v he_o no_o tribute_n nor_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o have_v particular_a sovereign_n and_o make_v use_n in_o their_o district_n of_o a_o different_a language_n from_o the_o chinoise_n this_o great_a empire_n be_v so_o people_v that_o near_o 12_o million_o of_o family_n or_o fire_n be_v count_v therein_o without_o comprehend_v privilege_v family_n or_o person_n mandarin_n magistrate_n soldier_n bachelor_n licenciate_n doctor_n bonze_n or_o eunuch_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a blood_n in_o a_o word_n count_v only_o those_o that_o till_o the_o ground_n or_o that_o pay_v tribute_n or_o rent_n to_o the_o king_n although_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o urge_v make_v up_o a_o almost_o infinite_a number_n there_o be_v 2045_o place_n wall_v of_o the_o civil_a order_n divide_v into_o town_n city_n and_o royal_a inn_n these_o last_o place_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o less_o great_a nor_o less_o people_v than_o be_v the_o town_n and_o city_n and_o in_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o place_n where_o mandarin_n which_o the_o king_n send_v and_o all_o other_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v the_o like_a favour_n be_v lodge_v and_o their_o charge_n bear_v at_o the_o prince_n expense_n and_o be_v entertain_v according_a to_o their_o quality_n and_o employ_v the_o military_a order_n comprehend_v 7_o different_a sort_n of_o stony_a place_n the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v great_a fortress_n which_o be_v place_n upon_o the_o frontier_n as_o the_o key_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o the_o tartar_n or_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o province_n against_o rebel_n and_o highwayman_n there_o be_v 629_o of_o this_o order_n the_o other_o be_v less_o considerable_a and_o less_o great_a proportionable_o and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o place_n be_v small_a fort_n whereof_o some_o be_v build_v in_o the_o field_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o refuge_n to_o labourer_n when_o they_o fear_v the_o insult_v of_o enemy_n or_o thief_n or_o be_v willing_a to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o soldier_n when_o the_o royal_a army_n be_v in_o march_n and_o the_o other_o be_v situate_v upon_o mountain_n whereof_o there_o be_v some_o almost_o inaccessible_a all_o these_o military_a place_n amount_v to_o 2357._o which_o be_v add_v to_o they_o of_o the_o civil_a order_n make_v together_o the_o number_n mark_v above_o 4402._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v without_o and_o within_o these_o great_a wall_n that_o surround_v almost_o all_o china_n at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n above_o three_o thousand_o tower_n or_o castle_n wherein_o be_v continual_o guard_n and_o sentry_n keep_v these_o famous_a wall_n extend_v 405_o portugal_n league_n which_o make_v 23_o degree_n 10_o minute_n from_o east_n to_o west_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o right_a line_n for_o if_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o of_o the_o wall_n be_v count_v it_o will_v amount_v to_o more_o than_o 500_o league_n if_o we_o credit_v our_o historian_n there_o be_v more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o guard_n the_o frontier_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o employ_v in_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o kingdom_n within_o but_o the_o translator_n to_o diminish_v somewhat_o the_o wonder_n that_o such_o a_o prodigious_a number_n of_o troop_n amount_v to_o make_v we_o remark_n in_o his_o observation_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o soldier_n be_v of_o the_o militia_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o that_o have_v not_o another_o call_v beside_o be_v soldier_n however_o it_o be_v our_o author_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o these_o soldier_n be_v always_o entertain_v and_o that_o china_n be_v so_o well_o furnish_v with_o all_o the_o requisite_n of_o defence_n that_o the_o tartar_n who_o have_v once_o invade_v it_o and_o be_v master_n of_o it_o to_o this_o very_a time_n have_v never_o pass_v the_o wall_n if_o the_o soldier_n cowardice_n and_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o officer_n have_v not_o open_v they_o a_o passage_n there_o be_v in_o china_n two_o thousand_o fourscore_o and_o ninety_o mountain_n famous_a either_o because_o they_o have_v be_v cut_v in_o form_n of_o idol_n and_o monstrous_a coloss_n or_o for_o their_o renown_a fountain_n or_o for_o their_o plant_n or_o mineral_n endow_v with_o some_o particular_a virtue_n or_o these_o mountain_n be_v look_v upon_o for_o their_o extraordinary_a height_n or_o for_o some_o other_o advantage_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o make_v they_o be_v distinguish_v there_o be_v a_o like_a number_n of_o antique_a piece_n as_o statue_n famous_a paint_n vessel_n of_o great_a price_n and_o value_n there_o be_v eleven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o nine_o tower_n and_o triumphal-arche_n and_o other_o work_v extraordinary_o sumptuous_a raise_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o king_n or_o other_o famous_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n and_o what_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v there_o be_v 272_o library_n embellish_v with_o many_o ornament_n and_o full_a of_o
the_o second_o have_v a_o superintendance_n over_o the_o custom_n and_o tribute_n and_o in_o general_a over_o the_o king_n treasure_n the_o three_o have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o science_n and_o arts._n the_o four_o have_v for_o its_o share_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o war_n and_o to_o arm_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n the_o five_o of_o the_o crime_n and_o punishment_n of_o criminal_n among_o which_o by_o the_o by_o there_o be_v none_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v so_o base_a and_o ignominious_a as_o to_o be_v behead_v the_o six_o overlook_v the_o work_n and_o building_n of_o the_o king_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o business_n of_o any_o nature_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o these_o 6_o supreme_a tribunal_n and_o as_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o almost_o all_o the_o court_n and_o over_o all_o they_o of_o the_o province_n there_o can_v none_o be_v more_o respect_v nor_o better_a obey_v than_o they_o be_v wherever_o they_o go_v the_o 5_o tribunal_n of_o arm_n be_v govern_v by_o great_a lord_n as_o marquess_n count_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v above_o they_o one_o supreme_a tribunal_n call_v the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o war_n the_o precedent_n whereof_o be_v always_o one_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o precedent_n seem_v very_o considerable_a since_o his_o jurisdiction_n reach_v over_o the_o five_o other_o tribunal_n and_o over_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o soldier_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o lest_o he_o may_v abuse_v so_o great_a a_o power_n he_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o assister_n a_o mandarin_n of_o science_n under_o the_o title_n of_o high_a regent_n of_o arm_n and_o two_o syndicks_n or_o royal_a overseer_n who_o take_v part_n in_o all_o affair_n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o these_o tribunal_n of_o war_n have_v more_o show_n and_o appearance_n than_o real_a authority_n because_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o execution_n they_o depend_v necessary_o upon_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o arm_n which_o be_v the_o four_o of_o the_o six_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o politic_n of_o the_o king_n of_o china_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o humour_n of_o their_o subject_n who_o roll_a passion_n be_v to_o grow_v rich_a and_o to_o command_v to_o have_v thus_o ordain_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o tribunal_n or_o court_n that_o a_o great_a many_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n to_o content_v their_o ambition_n by_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o employment_n they_o be_v in_o whilst_o the_o little_a power_n they_o have_v take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o mean_n of_o abuse_v their_o place_n and_o the_o same_o measure_n within_o a_o very_a little_a be_v observe_v by_o the_o other_o supreme_a tribunal_n who_o power_n seem_v great_a and_o less_o limit_v for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v render_v himself_o absolute_a if_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o entire_a disposal_n of_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o he_o all_o their_o employment_n be_v distribute_v and_o their_o function_n be_v order_v with_o so_o much_o prudence_n that_o not_o one_o among_o they_o be_v absolute_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o office_n but_o all_o have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o one_o another_o all_o the_o eleven_o tribunal_n be_v place_v according_a to_o their_o rank_n in_o magnificent_a palace_n on_o both_o side_n of_o that_o of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o first_o six_o upon_o the_o left_a which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o towards_o the_o east_n the_o other_o five_o on_o the_o right_n towards_o the_o west_n and_o whereas_o each_o of_o the_o six_o have_v under_o it_o several_a subaltern_a tribunal_n to_o prepare_v and_o order_v business_n so_o have_v these_o inferior_a tribunal_n their_o palace_n within_o the_o great_a one_o of_o which_o they_o depend_v these_o lesser_a tribunal_n be_v in_o great_a or_o lesser_a number_n in_o each_o of_o the_o great_a one_o proportionable_o to_o the_o business_n they_o have_v and_o according_a to_o our_o author_n calculation_n there_o be_v in_o all_o 44_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o seem_v business_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o exact_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o different_a tribunal_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o each_o supreme_a tribunal_n there_o be_v always_o a_o hall_n and_o a_o apartment_n for_o a_o mandarin_n who_o be_v call_v overseer_n or_o supervisor_n who_o examine_v public_o or_o secret_o all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v of_o any_o disorder_n or_o injustice_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o it_o all_o other_o tribunal_n whether_o of_o the_o court_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o province_n which_o be_v join_v to_o these_o supreme_a tribunal_n be_v govern_v with_o no_o less_o policy_n those_o of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v establish_v at_o pekin_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o we_o shall_v take_v no_o care_n to_o mention_v they_o here_o for_o there_o be_v some_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o business_n among_o other_o there_o be_v some_o that_o make_v up_o a_o royal_a academy_n and_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o best_a wit_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n be_v learned_a man_n with_o who_o he_o discourse_v very_o often_o upon_o several_a science_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o many_o to_o be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o for_o other_o tribunal_n that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o visitor_n or_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o general_a supervisor_n oversee_v all_o the_o court_n and_o empire_n it_o be_v charge_n be_v to_o see_v the_o law_n observe_v and_o justice_n execute_v and_o to_o see_v that_o both_o the_o mandarin_n and_o people_n do_v their_o duty_n this_o tribunal_n be_v much_o fear_v and_o have_v under_o it_o 25_o tribunal_n and_o be_v place_v in_o a_o huge_a palace_n every_o three_o year_n it_o cause_v a_o general_a visit_n to_o be_v make_v send_v visitor_n into_o each_o province_n who_o no_o soon_o enter_v into_o they_o than_o they_o become_v above_o all_o vice-roys_n and_o mandarin_n and_o do_v all_o with_o a_o authority_n that_o inspire_v no_o little_a fear_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o tribunal_n the_o function_n whereof_o be_v not_o less_o considerable_a nor_o of_o less_o importance_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o overseer_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o already_o which_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o order_n as_o the_o six_o supreme_a tribunal_n which_o they_o oversee_v their_o authority_n go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o may_v reprehend_v the_o king_n himself_o when_o he_o commit_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n and_o there_o be_v find_v some_o generous_a enough_o to_o expose_v themselves_o resolute_o to_o a_o banishment_n or_o even_o to_o death_n itself_o in_o acquaint_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n sometime_o by_o a_o memorial_n and_o sometime_o by_o tell_v he_o they_o to_o his_o face_n in_o fine_a every_o province_n have_v its_o tribunal_n as_o well_o general_a as_o particular_a and_o above_o all_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v chief_a and_o oversee_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o give_v the_o king_n and_o the_o six_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o court_n a_o account_n of_o all_o important_a affair_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o judge_v that_o all_o their_o employ_v have_v a_o great_a many_o mandarin_n and_o so_o there_o be_v 32000_o in_o the_o roll_n which_o the_o court_n send_v from_o time_n to_o time_n into_o the_o province_n and_o though_o this_o number_n may_v seem_v very_o strange_a yet_o our_o author_n say_v that_o the_o distribution_n distinction_n and_o subordination_n be_v much_o more_o marvellous_a and_o surprise_a it_o seem_v the_o lawmaker_n have_v not_o forget_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o thing_n upon_o the_o best_a bottom_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o put_v they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v prevent_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v be_v fear_v but_o by_o ill_o look_v to_o the_o conduct_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o officer_n do_v not_o correspond_v to_o so_o good_a a_o order_n for_o as_o they_o all_o have_v a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o raise_v themselves_o and_o become_v rich_a they_o transgress_v for_o these_o end_n all_o human_a and_o divine_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o while_o they_o counterfeit_v in_o their_o exterior_a the_o exact_a observer_n and_o be_v very_o nice_a in_o formality_n they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o least_o scruple_n to_o commit_v the_o great_a injustice_n in_o the_o bottom_n and_o to_o tread_v upon_o reason_n religion_n honesty_n and_o equity_n which_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o form_n of_o government_n from_o be_v in_o itself_o very_o excellent_a because_o as_o our_o author_n say_v the_o knavery_n of_o the_o man_n
for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n they_o must_v be_v answer_v the_o three_o column_n will_v produce_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n of_o controversy_n which_o may_v last_v a_o long_a time_n for_o question_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v sometime_o a_o abyss_n whereof_o the_o bottom_n be_v never_o see_v the_o philosopher_n of_o this_o country_n will_v be_v less_o impatient_a for_o these_o book_n than_o for_o the_o apology_n for_o that_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n will_v teach_v they_o many_o curious_a thing_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o easiness_n of_o change_a opinion_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n for_o without_o this_o their_o apology_n will_v seem_v to_o want_v one_o of_o its_o most_o essential_a part_n because_o the_o cartesian_o have_v make_v the_o world_n experience_n sensible_o the_o great_a force_n of_o prejudices_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o think_v man_n but_o believe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o the_o address_n of_o the_o most_o able_a philosopher_n for_o two_o year_n to_o persuade_v all_o people_n that_o sensible_a quality_n be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o earth_n move_v continual_o that_o body_n and_o space_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o they_o imagine_v some_o hardness_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n for_o fâ—ith_n but_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o will_v be_v otherwise_o look_v upon_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o it_o will_v be_v mechanical_o explicate_v unto_o they_o a_o method_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o four_o day_n which_o make_v people_n to_o pass_v from_o white_a to_o black_a in_o doctrine_n suck_v in_o with_o their_o milk_n as_o of_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_a importance_n the_o british_a theatre_n or_o the_o true_a history_n of_o great_a britain_n write_a by_o gregorio_n leti_fw-la amsterdam_n sell_v by_o abraham_n wolfang_n 1684._o 5_o vol._n in_o 12._o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v long_o since_o by_o a_o greaâ—_n many_o fine_a italian_a piece_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o divers_a tongue_n and_o among_o other_o by_o italia_n regnante_fw-la by_o itinerario_fw-la della_fw-it carte_n di_fw-it roma_fw-it by_o politica_fw-la de_fw-la principi_fw-la by_o ill_a livello_n politico_n by_o i_o diala_n hi_o politici_fw-la by_o vita_fw-la di_fw-it philippi_n ii_o and_o by_o la_o vita_fw-la de_fw-fr gisto_n v._o print_v late_o at_o paris_n be_v translate_v into_o very_o fine_a french_a the_o praise_n of_o some_o of_o these_o work_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o learned_a mr._n leti_fw-la have_v publish_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o at_o geneva_n where_o he_o live_v several_a year_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o british_a theatre_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o leave_v it_o he_o go_v into_o france_n immediate_o upon_o it_o and_o present_v to_o the_o king_n a_o panegyric_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o that_o monarch_n entitle_v la_fw-fr fama_fw-la gelo_n sa_fw-fr della_fw-it fortuna_fw-la the_o gallant_a mercury_n of_o the_o month_n of_o july_n 1680._o and_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o 29_o of_o the_o same_o month_n speak_v much_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o mr._n leti_fw-la and_o of_o the_o panegyric_n which_o he_o present_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o king_n at_o fontainebleau_n he_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v by_o this_o prince_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v no_o stay_n at_o his_o court_n because_o he_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v there_o for_o protestant_n he_o choose_v therefore_o to_o withdraw_v into_o england_n he_o be_v soon_o know_v there_o and_o honour_v with_o a_o considerable_a present_n by_o our_o king_n some_o few_o day_n after_o his_o arrival_n which_o also_o oblige_v he_o to_o compose_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o his_o majesty_n who_o receive_v it_o very_o gracious_o he_o afterward_o get_v leave_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o history_n of_o england_n and_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n receive_v order_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o the_o memoires_n which_o he_o will_v require_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o work_n be_v much_o talk_v of_o as_o it_o be_v one_o day_n speak_v of_o at_o the_o king_n be_v get_v up_o some_o one_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o stranger_n can_v succeed_v in_o write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n other_o maintain_v that_o a_o stranger_n will_v succeed_v better_o because_o he_o will_v speak_v with_o less_o interest_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difficulty_n make_v to_o furnish_v he_o with_o requisite_n for_o it_o rather_o than_o to_o a_o native_a bear_v the_o king_n who_o excel_v in_o repartee_n say_v thereupon_o let_v he_o alone_o if_o he_o do_v well_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o if_o not_o it_o will_v excite_v some_o other_o to_o try_v to_o acquit_v himself_o better_a the_o author_n know_v what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o work_n aforehand_o neglect_v nothing_o of_o what_o can_v be_v useful_a to_o he_o he_o visit_v careful_o the_o wise_a person_n of_o england_n and_o have_v considerable_a memorial_n of_o they_o he_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o all_o the_o particularity_n of_o the_o country_n it_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n by_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o decease_a duke_n of_o norfolk_n he_o begin_v with_o describe_v the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a state_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o he_o include_v in_o two_o volume_n in_o 4to_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o to_o compose_v three_o other_o for_o the_o history_n itself_o of_o the_o country_n whilst_o he_o be_v about_o these_o two_o first_o volume_n the_o king_n ask_v he_o one_o day_n if_o his_o history_n will_v be_v soon_o end_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v finish_v too_o soon_o and_o why_o reply_v the_o king_n because_o answer_v mr._n leti_fw-la i_o fear_v the_o destiny_n of_o historian_n which_o be_v to_o be_v recompense_v by_o exile_n or_o imprisonment_n you_o be_v too_o wise_a reply_v the_o king_n to_o expose_v yourself_o to_o that_o if_o one_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o solomon_n answer_v the_o author_n one_o destiny_n can_v be_v avoid_v well_o then_o add_v the_o king_n if_o you_o believe_v there_o be_v so_o much_o danger_n in_o write_v history_n write_v proverb_n as_o solomon_n do_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o presage_v of_o what_o happen_v afterward_o but_o mr._n leti_fw-la cease_v not_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n and_o even_o to_o say_v to_o the_o court_n when_o the_o occasion_n offer_v that_o he_o write_v a_o history_n and_o not_o a_o panegyric_n that_o they_o shall_v dispose_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n there_o without_o flattery_n as_o well_o as_o without_o satyr_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o edition_n of_o these_o two_o volume_n be_v end_v he_o present_v they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o who_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o duke_n and_o duchess_n of_o york_n they_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v and_o during_o ten_o day_n mr._n leti_fw-la be_v see_v at_o court_n as_o favourable_o as_o afore_o he_o believe_v then_o that_o see_v the_o king_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o read_v the_o work_n himself_o and_o who_o stay_v up_o very_o late_a some_o night_n to_o end_v the_o read_n thereof_o say_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o book_n do_v not_o displease_v he_o from_o that_o time_n he_o make_v divers_a present_n to_o the_o ambassador_n who_o be_v at_o london_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o a_o ambassador_n that_o this_o work_n which_o the_o king_n have_v read_v without_o any_o apparent_a dislike_n pass_v for_o a_o dangerous_a book_n and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o state_n as_o treat_v too_o open_o and_o too_o clear_o of_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v think_v will_v be_v better_o conceal_v the_o council_n assemble_v divers_a time_n thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v at_o last_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o copy_n shall_v be_v seize_v which_o the_o author_n have_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v command_v in_o ten_o day_n to_o depart_v england_n the_o thing_n be_v execute_v but_o mild_o one_o may_v see_v what_o mr._n leti_fw-la say_v thereof_o p._n 16._o of_o the_o second_o volume_n he_o relate_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o first_o something_o a_o prelate_n say_v to_o he_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o signior_n gregorio_n say_v he_o unâ—o_v he_o a_o few_o day_n afore_o he_o leave_v london_n voi_fw-it avete_fw-la fatto_fw-it l'_fw-it historia_fw-la per_fw-la altri_fw-la &_o non_fw-la
be_v very_o curious_a particular_n there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o famous_a m_o rc_n antony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n archbishop_n of_o spalatro_n include_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o rome_n the_o author_n have_v already_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o brittanica_fw-la politica_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a curious_a piece_n wherein_o be_v see_v how_o this_o prelate_n embrace_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o how_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o promise_v of_o dom_n diego_n sarmianto_n de_fw-fr acuna_n ambassador_n of_o france_n in_o england_n and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o unhappy_o end_v his_o day_n without_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o he_o hope_v there_o also_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n gregory_n xv._n to_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n who_o be_v since_o charles_n i._o upon_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n and_o a_o answer_n of_o this_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o five_o book_n contain_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n where_o his_o innocence_n may_v be_v see_v and_o the_o unheard_a of_o violence_n of_o his_o subject_n describe_v without_o partiality_n and_o all_o the_o proceed_n which_o be_v make_v against_o he_o the_o last_o volume_n be_v compose_v of_o six_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o cromwell_n usurpation_n more_o exact_a and_o sincere_a that_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o hitherto_o have_v be_v but_o satyr_n or_o panegyric_n thereupon_o the_o creature_n of_o cromwell_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o to_o the_o cloud_n and_o his_o enemy_n have_v omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v defame_v he_o the_o author_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a politician_n and_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o reign_v than_o several_a of_o those_o who_o providence_n have_v place_v upon_o the_o throne_n by_o inheritance_n but_o he_o show_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o a_o tyrant_n who_o after_o have_v dip_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o his_o master_n all_o his_o life_n cheat_v the_o people_n by_o a_o specious_a zeal_n for_o religion_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o charles_n the_o ii_o until_o his_o restauration_n in_o this_o book_n be_v see_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v render_v to_o he_o in_o holland_n his_o magnificent_a entry_n into_o london_n his_o clemency_n to_o those_o who_o have_v bear_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o his_o justice_n towards_o the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n the_o same_o history_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o three_o book_n from_o the_o year_n m._n dc_o lxi_o unto_o the_o year_n m._n dc_o lxxx_o there_o be_v also_o the_o life_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n until_o his_o marriage_n with_o chancellor_n clarendon_n daughter_n the_o quarrel_n which_o happen_v between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n about_o precedency_n the_o subtlety_n wherewith_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n carry_v it_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o princess_n henrietta_n and_o that_o of_o the_o king_n the_o war_n of_o england_n with_o holland_n and_o with_o france_n the_o peace_n that_o be_v make_v afterward_o with_o both_o the_o other_o which_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o secret_a treaty_n betwixt_o england_n &_o france_n appear_v in_o m._n dc_o lxxii_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n with_o the_o princess_n of_o modena_n the_o call_v prorogation_n and_o dissolve_v different_a parliament_n in_o fine_a the_o discovery_n which_o oat_n and_o bedlow_n make_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n which_o make_v so_o great_a noise_n and_o whereof_o this_o author_n appear_v not_o very_o much_o persuade_v we_o find_v in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o trouble_n and_o the_o history_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n convocate_v in_o m._n dc.lxxx_o at_o london_n and_o oxford_n there_o be_v particular_o in_o this_o book_n one_o thing_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n which_o the_o author_n relate_v with_o as_o much_o sincerity_n as_o if_o none_o be_v interest_v therein_o which_o be_v 1._o the_o endeavour_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n make_v to_o exclude_v the_o duke_n of_o york_n from_o the_o crown_n 2._o the_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o this_o 3._o the_o manner_n wherewith_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o prince_n defend_v his_o right_n the_o author_n end_v this_o book_n by_o the_o description_n of_o pensilvania_n without_o omit_v either_o the_o offer_v which_o be_v make_v to_o those_o who_o will_v go_v to_o inhabit_v it_o or_o the_o manner_n they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o it_o the_o five_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o encomium_n of_o the_o house_n of_o savoy_n and_o tell_v we_o afterward_o with_o a_o very_a great_a exactness_n the_o mean_n which_o madam_n etc._n etc._n make_v use_n of_o in_o m._n dc_o lxxx_o and_o m.dc.lxxxii_o to_o obtain_v of_o his_o british_a majesty_n that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o savoy_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o london_n like_o those_o of_o crown_a head_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fine_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o they_o who_o love_v to_o read_v the_o particular_n of_o a_o negotiation_n can_v read_v a_o more_o curious_a one_o nor_o one_o better_a relate_v than_o this_o the_o last_o contain_v the_o affair_n of_o count_n koningsmarc_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n which_o be_v a_o very_a good_a history_n and_o whence_o the_o manner_n may_v be_v learned_a after_o what_o stranger_n be_v judge_v in_o england_n here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o work_n end_v the_o author_n promise_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n another_o volume_n where_o all_o will_v appear_v which_o have_v happen_v in_o england_n till_o these_o latter_a year_n the_o style_n of_o this_o history_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o work_v of_o mr._n leti_fw-la be_v easy_a and_o without_o affectation_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o most_o italian_a writer_n but_o what_o be_v most_o considerable_a be_v that_o he_o relateâ—_n matter_n so_o naked_o and_o speak_v so_o free_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o europe_n that_o perhaps_o one_o day_n person_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o author_n have_v cause_v this_o work_n to_o be_v print_v during_o his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v if_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o year_n have_v not_o be_v mark_v wherein_o it_o be_v print_v mr._n leti_fw-la have_v since_o write_v a_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o all_o that_o concern_v embassy_n there_o may_v not_o only_o be_v see_v the_o modern_a use_n of_o all_o court_n in_o this_o respect_n but_o the_o ancient_a also_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o history_n of_o great_a concern_v the_o author_n be_v not_o content_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n which_o one_o sovereign_a send_v to_o another_o but_o of_o each_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o character_n he_o speak_v large_o also_o on_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o this_o function_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o principality_n which_o be_v form_v in_o the_o world_n he_o relate_v several_a example_n of_o ambassador_n who_o have_v commit_v gross_a mistake_v and_o give_v instruction_n how_o to_o manage_v worthy_o this_o post_n according_a to_o the_o different_a court_n wherein_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v man_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o a_o work_v which_o treat_v of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o other_o be_v worthy_a of_o publication_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o infallibility_n and_o right_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o have_v in_o judge_v absolute_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n 8_o vo_z 1687._o 255._o whilst_o the_o romish_a church_n make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n to_o reunite_v to_o its_o communion_n those_o who_o have_v quit_v it_o protestant_n oppose_v these_o progress_v by_o coâ—ntaining_v their_o cause_n with_o the_o sound_a reason_n which_o they_o can_v think_v upon_o though_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o several_a speculative_a doctrine_n they_o perfect_o agree_v upon_o morality_n and_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o divinity_n they_o also_o in_o general_a be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o those_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o admit_v in_o respect_n to_o holy_a writ_n and_o have_v all_o a_o extreme_a aversion_n for_o that_o church_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o its_o own_o cause_n and_o which_o without_o delay_n force_v those_o it_o call_v heretic_n to_o a_o worship_n which_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n among_o the_o protestant_a society_n there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v declare_v itself_o more_o open_o against_o human_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o against_o the_o constrain_v and_o spirit_n of_o
have_v a_o infinite_a knowledge_n but_o his_o knowledge_n will_v be_v necessary_o limit_v if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v to_o the_o very_o small_a action_n of_o creature_n or_o if_o he_o see_v they_o but_o after_o a_o speculative_a manner_n as_o people_n speak_v to_o wit_n without_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o they_o moreover_o if_o all_o the_o action_n of_o creature_n depend_v not_o absolute_o upon_o god_n there_o will_v be_v certain_a moment_n wherein_n nature_n will_v be_v independent_a it_o will_v subsist_v of_o itself_o see_v it_o will_v act_v by_o itself_o and_o consequent_o it_o will_v be_v god_n who_o great_a perfection_n be_v to_o be_v independent_a and_o to_o subsist_v of_o himself_o the_o author_n afterward_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n whereof_o he_o distinguish_v three_o kind_n the_o one_o which_o will_v be_v sole_o do_v by_o work_n if_o the_o first_o man_n have_v persevere_v in_o his_o innocency_n the_o other_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o three_o whereof_o st._n james_n speak_v which_o be_v do_v partly_o through_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o work_n the_o first_o be_v not_o proper_o speak_v a_o justification_n for_o this_o term_n suppose_v a_o crime_n and_o guilty_a men._n there_o be_v then_o no_o enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n no_o demand_n from_o injure_a justice_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o second_o may_v be_v remark_v three_o action_n of_o god_n for_o i._o he_o have_v impute_v our_o sin_n to_o his_o son_n ii_o he_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o son_n and_o keep_v a_o account_n for_o we_o of_o the_o price_n which_o he_o have_v pay_v for_o we_o in_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross._n iii_o in_o fine_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o obedience_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v render_v he_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n he_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o destiny_n the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o this_o second_o justification_n be_v pure_o gratuitous_a the_o principal_a difficulty_n run_v on_o the_o second_o action_n of_o god_n for_o say_v they_o how_o can_v god_n justify_v we_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o son_n can_v one_o be_v white_a with_o the_o whiteness_n of_o another_o and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n be_v brave_a by_o the_o bravery_n of_o alexander_n but_o these_o example_n be_v not_o proper_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v white_a by_o the_o whiteness_n which_o another_o possess_v but_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v acquit_v from_o a_o debt_n which_o he_o have_v contract_v though_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o a_o generous_a friend_n who_o have_v pay_v it_o man_n have_v contract_v unmeasurable_a debt_n with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n have_v pay_v this_o debt_n by_o his_o death_n and_o god_n keep_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v nothing_o herein_o which_o imply_v contradiction_n it_o be_v all_o the_o consolation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o die_a people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anselmus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o make_v they_o sole_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o justice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o consolation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o confessor_n and_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o find_v nothing_o fine_a than_o these_o word_n of_o st._n bernard_n which_o he_o often_o repeat_v i_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o my_o desert_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v a_o double_a right_n to_o this_o happiness_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o one_o and_o that_o suffer_v i_o to_o enjoy_v the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o will_v procure_v unto_o i_o the_o enjoyment_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o my_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v a_o perfidiousness_n to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o our_o merit_n here_o the_o socinian_o be_v engage_v who_o say_v that_o god_n have_v foresee_v that_o man_n can_v not_o absolute_o be_v exempt_a from_o sin_n have_v resolve_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o his_o justice_n provide_v that_o after_o have_v consecrate_v his_o heart_n unto_o he_o he_o endeavour_v to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o live_v conformable_o to_o his_o will._n this_o be_v to_o renew_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n intervene_v in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n but_o who_o maintain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o act_n of_o their_o repentance_n join_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o law_n have_v command_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o justification_n whereas_o scripture_n represent_v it_o to_o we_o pure_o gratuitous_a st._n paul_n assure_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n whereas_o these_o doctor_n make_v this_o grace_n to_o depend_v of_o work_n rather_o than_o of_o faith_n moreover_o how_o can_v god_n impute_v to_o man_n the_o charity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o justice_n if_o jesus_n christ_n in_o obey_v perfect_o the_o law_n and_o in_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v not_o have_v a_o design_n to_o satisfy_v for_o we_o the_o three_o justification_n be_v by_o work_n for_o the_o better_a comprehend_v thereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o man_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o two_o thing_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n either_o to_o be_v guilty_a or_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n god_n discharge_v we_o from_o the_o first_o of_o these_o accusation_n in_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o abolish_v all_o our_o sin_n he_o discharge_v we_o from_o the_o second_o by_o give_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o force_n of_o produce_v good_a work_n which_o be_v mark_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n god_n himself_o thus_o expound_v this_o passage_n when_o he_o say_v now_o i_o see_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o exposition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o famous_a passage_n of_o st._n james_n who_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n we_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o dispute_n which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o first_o tome_n because_o they_o be_v very_o short_a analysis_n upon_o isaiah_n hosea_n and_o some_o other_o prophet_n the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v expound_v after_o a_o very_a clear_a manner_n and_o all_o along_o there_o be_v some_o remark_n mix_v as_o when_o hosea_n say_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v weep_v upon_o bethaven_n he_o remark_n very_o just_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o ancient_a conqueror_n stop_v not_o at_o triumph_v over_o city_n or_o over_o people_n they_o have_v conquer_a but_o insult_v over_o the_o very_a god_n who_o the_o people_n adore_v and_o that_o thus_o this_o prophet_n threaten_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n will_v lead_v their_o calf_n in_o triumph_n to_o babylon_n there_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n nine_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n the_o origine_fw-la thereof_o be_v not_o very_o ancient_a those_o who_o believe_v that_o moses_n have_v have_v a_o precaution_n which_o all_o other_o lawgiver_n have_v pass_v over_o of_o make_v his_o law_n to_o be_v read_v every_o saturday_n that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v forget_v have_v be_v mistake_v it_o be_v at_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n that_o nehemiah_n do_v a_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o example_n for_o he_o read_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n without_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o public_a place_n since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v no_o long_o tie_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v elsewhere_o and_o each_o city_n take_v care_n to_o build_v they_o synagogue_n sometime_o without_o the_o city_n and_o sometime_o without_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o wall_n this_o opinion_n which_o our_o author_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a may_v be_v oppose_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o objection_n i_o do_v not_o stand_v at_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n for_o 500_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o suffice_v to_o give_v this_o name_n jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_n a_o tradition_n which_o be_v much_o more_o new_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o in_o
christ_n which_o according_a to_o calvin_n descend_v not_o from_o heaven_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v sufficient_a to_o penetrate_v through_o all_o impediment_n and_o to_o surmount_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n he_o cite_v several_a other_o place_n of_o beza_n of_o martyr_n and_o many_o english_a doctor_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n proper_o descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o eucharist_n or_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o they_o say_v we_o be_v nourish_v hereby_o through_o faith_n but_o after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o if_o these_o great_a man_n understand_v nothing_o by_o nourish_v ourselves_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o feed_v ourselves_o with_o this_o hope_n or_o to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o miraculous_a union_n of_o our_o spirit_n with_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o faith_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o local_a distance_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v abovementioned_a of_o miraculous_a nor_o of_o incomprehensible_a more_o than_o in_o other_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o other_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o suppose_v this_o or_o any_o other_o method_n to_o expound_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n to_o the_o reformation_n to_o say_v that_o these_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o have_v a_o idea_n altogether_o distinct_a thereupon_o or_o that_o their_o expression_n be_v not_o exact_a although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v have_v just_o reject_v all_o their_o doctrine_n or_o that_o protestant_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n by_o inviolable_o retain_v their_o sentiment_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o abandon_v that_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v we_o do_v not_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o err_v in_o one_o thing_n be_v deceive_v in_o all_o or_o of_o reject_v every_o thing_n they_o have_v say_v because_o they_o have_v not_o perceive_v the_o truth_n clear_o enough_o in_o some_o thing_n thus_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v ruin_v without_o undertake_v to_o defend_v indifferent_o all_o that_o the_o reformer_n may_v have_v say_v see_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o their_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o inconsiderable_a thing_n without_o its_o be_v in_o danger_n but_o dr._n wake_n think_v not_o convenient_a to_o act_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o reform_v never_o change_v their_o opinion_n hereon_o and_o for_o the_o divine_n of_o edward_n and_o elizabeth_n he_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o dr._n burnet_n in_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v whole_o include_v in_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n he_o answer_v first_o to_o what_o mr._n walker_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v allow_v by_o protestant_n and_o maintain_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o the_o author_n who_o he_o cite_v that_o say_v very_o well_o that_o in_o communicate_v jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o not_o as_o corporal_o present_a under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o for_o forbes_n and_o marc-antony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o the_o desire_v they_o have_v of_o reconcile_a religion_n make_v they_o say_v too_o much_o thorndyke_n speak_v not_o less_o vigorous_o but_o upon_o a_o hypothesis_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o by_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o part._n to_o oppose_v to_o the_o catholic_n author_n doctor_n of_o his_o own_o party_n they_o say_v that_o thomas_n paludanus_n and_o catharin_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o enormous_a idolatry_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n without_o believe_a transubstantiation_n thus_o although_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o if_o a_o consecrate_a host_n be_v true_o adorable_a one_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n if_o one_o adore_v one_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_a think_v it_o once_o will_v be_v so_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o reform_a religion_n can_v receive_v so_o much_o prejudice_v hereby_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n who_o have_v be_v cite_v because_o the_o reform_a deny_v that_o a_o host_n can_v be_v adore_v whether_o it_o be_v consecrate_a or_o not_o as_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o subject_a he_o send_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n print_v at_o london_n 1685._o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v brief_o examine_v but_o as_o there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v not_o read_v divers_a treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_a we_o shall_v insist_v no_o long_o upon_o it_o origines_fw-la britannicae_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n with_o a_o preface_n concern_v some_o pretend_a antiquity_n relate_v to_o britain_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n london_n 1685_o in_o fol._n p._n 364._o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n wherein_o the_o author_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scot_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o king_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o extract_n make_v 169._o of_o a_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o the_o principal_a reason_n relate_v with_o much_o fidelity_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o our_o prelate_n in_o it_o defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n who_o in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o in_o ireland_n have_v show_v 1._o that_o the_o scot_n can_v not_o be_v in_o great_a britain_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o say_v 2._o that_o the_o historian_n from_o who_o this_o be_v maintain_v be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a validity_n for_o one_o to_o rely_v upon_o as_o the_o scot_n may_v be_v pardon_v the_o zeal_n they_o have_v for_o their_o country_n their_o neighbour_n likewise_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o endeavour_v the_o refute_v they_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v a_o contestation_n which_o as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n observe_v will_v not_o be_v decide_v neither_o by_o a_o combat_n nor_o a_o process_n and_o which_o have_v no_o influence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o state_n that_o which_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v more_o considerable_a by_o the_o connection_n which_o this_o matter_n have_v with_o the_o important_a controversy_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o this_o nevertheless_o be_v but_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o great_a work_n where_o the_o author_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o most_o important_a difficulty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n judge_v that_o to_o write_v a_o complete_a ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v a_o design_n too_o great_a for_o one_o man_n to_o accomplish_v he_o have_v only_o undertake_v to_o clear_v some_o part_n thereof_o and_o think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n this_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o great_a chapter_n the_o abridgement_n of_o which_o you_o have_v here_o 1._o it_o have_v be_v believe_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o england_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v here_o in_o tyberius_n reign_n but_o if_o the_o short_a time_n be_v consider_v betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o death_n of_o this_o emperor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v think_v during_o a_o long_a while_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n only_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o little_a distance_n person_n come_v from_o judea_n into_o britain_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n refute_v the_o fabulous_a tradition_n which_o
that_o speak_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o idea_n only_o they_o can_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o thing_n but_o where_o there_o be_v idea_n whereto_o they_o be_v conform_v 3._o word_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n there_o be_v general_a term_n and_o name_n to_o particular_a thing_n all_o that_o exist_v some_o will_v say_v be_v particular_a what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o general_a term_n where_o be_v these_o universal_a nature_n that_o these_o term_n signify_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o word_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o common_a be_v general_a term_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o demand_n we_o must_v remark_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o particular_a thing_n that_o the_o mind_n can_v retain_v as_o many_o word_n as_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o mark_v they_o all_o and_o though_o the_o memory_n can_v retain_v they_o they_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a because_o particular_a being_n know_a to_o one_o man_n be_v often_o absolute_o unknown_a to_o another_o so_o their_o name_n can_v not_o serve_v we_o to_o communicate_v our_o thought_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v sign_n of_o idea_n common_a to_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o to_o he_o that_o hear_v moreover_o the_o progress_n we_o make_v in_o knowledge_n be_v get_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o general_a notion_n we_o have_v need_n of_o general_a term_n as_o to_o the_o second_o demand_v general_n nature_n whereof_o general_a term_n be_v sign_n be_v but_o general_a idea_n and_o idea_n become_v general_a only_o by_o abstract_v time_n place_n and_o other_o particularity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o sign_n only_o represent_v individual_a nature_n a_o idea_n form_v in_o this_o wife_n by_o abstraction_n and_o by_o be_v disengage_v from_o all_o that_o render_v it_o individual_a be_v capable_a to_o represent_v equal_o many_o individual_a thing_n and_o as_o much_o as_o each_o of_o they_o have_v all_o that_o remain_v in_o this_o abstract_a idea_n it_o be_v in_o that_o alone_a that_o consist_v the_o general_a nature_n upon_o which_o so_o many_o unprofitable_a question_n have_v be_v propose_v and_o so_o many_o vain_a subtlety_n publish_v idea_n come_v thus_o to_o represent_v not_o a_o particular_a be_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o name_n of_o these_o idea_n signify_v that_o which_o the_o logician_n usual_o call_v genus_fw-la and_o species_n whereof_o it_o be_v suppose_v each_o have_v its_o particular_a essence_n though_o there_o be_v great_a dispute_n touch_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n and_o their_o essence_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o each_o genus_fw-la and_o each_o species_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o abstract_n idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o whereof_o the_o general_a term_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v the_o sign_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o each_o particular_a thing_n have_v a_o real_a constitution_n by_o which_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v essence_n but_o this_o word_n have_v change_v its_o first_o signification_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o species_n and_o genus_fw-la of_o school_n essence_n have_v be_v common_o look_v upon_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o different_a order_n of_o being_n range_v under_o divers_a general_a denomination_n in_o this_o sense_n essence_n be_v true_o nothing_o else_o than_o abstract_a idea_n whereof_o general_a term_n be_v sign_n we_o may_v call_v the_o first_o essence_n whereof_o we_o speak_v real_a and_o the_o second_o one_o nominal_a sometime_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o sometime_o they_o be_v quite_o different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n 4._o we_o shall_v more_o clear_o conceive_v the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o word_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o relation_n they_o have_v with_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o idea_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o wit_n the_o simple_a idea_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o mood_n under_o the_o which_o i_o comprise_v the_o relative_n 1._o the_o name_n of_o simple_a idea_n and_o of_o substance_n denote_v some_o being_n real_o existent_a whence_o they_o be_v draw_v as_o from_o their_o original_a but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mix_v mood_n do_v terminate_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v particular_o call_v notion_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o simple_a idea_n and_o of_o mood_n always_o signify_v the_o real_a essence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nominal_a the_o name_n of_o substance_n seldom_o signify_v though_o sometime_o they_o have_v another_o signification_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o nominal_a essence_n 3._o of_o all_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o simple_a idea_n be_v the_o least_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a 4._o but_o what_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o a_o great_a use_n and_o that_o no_o body_n as_o i_o know_v have_v remark_v be_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o term_n that_o can_v and_o that_o can_v be_v define_v i_o observe_v therefore_o that_o we_o can_v define_v the_o name_n of_o the_o simple_a idea_n whereas_o we_o may_v those_o of_o the_o complex_fw-la for_o to_o define_v be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o make_v know_v a_o idea_n which_o be_v mark_v by_o a_o certain_a word_n by_o mean_n of_o some_o term_n that_o be_v not_o synonimous_a the_o definition_n can_v have_v place_n but_o in_o the_o complex_fw-la idea_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o much_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o even_o the_o modern_a philosopher_n not_o know_v what_o name_n can_v or_o can_v not_o be_v define_v have_v vain_o discourse_v and_o publish_v such_o gallimauphry_n whilst_o they_o go_v about_o to_o define_v the_o name_n of_o some_o few_o simple_a idea_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o think_v it_o not_o for_o their_o purpose_n to_o undertake_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o they_o have_v define_v motion_n and_o light_n they_o have_v nevertheless_o wave_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o simple_a idea_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o light_n and_o motion_n that_o they_o have_v hazard_v to_o produce_v will_v appear_v if_o they_o be_v thorough_o examine_v to_o have_v as_o little_a sense_n as_o what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o expound_v the_o term_n of_o red_a and_o sweet_a when_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a shall_v be_v make_v to_o understand_v what_o idea_n the_o word_n blow_v will_v bear_v we_o may_v likewise_o make_v a_o man_n to_o comprehend_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o definition_n what_o motion_n and_o light_n signify_v to_o a_o man_n who_o till_o then_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v but_o by_o another_o way_n the_o name_n of_o simple_a idea_n have_v but_o a_o very_a few_o subordination_n in_o that_o which_o logician_n call_v n1_fw-la praedicamentis_fw-la because_o these_o idea_n be_v not_o compose_v nothing_o can_v be_v retrench_v from_o they_o to_o render_v it_o more_o general_a and_o to_o give_v it_o more_o extent_n therefore_o the_o word_n colour_n which_o comprehend_v red_a and_o blue_n etc._n etc._n only_o make_v a_o simple_a idea_n which_o we_o have_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sight_n 5._o as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o mix_v mood_n and_o of_o relative_n which_o be_v all_o general_a term_n we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o different_a sort_n be_v all_o form_v by_o the_o intellect_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v arbitrary_o and_o with_o a_o great_a liberty_n form_v the_o mind_n not_o relate_v here_o to_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o any_o original_a 3._o though_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o kind_n of_n mix_v mood_n be_v form_v without_o model_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o form_v at_o all_o adventure_n and_o without_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n but_o also_o the_o brevity_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o language_n therefore_o the_o end_n that_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o be_v not_o only_o to_o employ_v the_o sound_n significant_a of_o sign_n to_o certain_a idea_n but_o also_o to_o make_v use_n of_o short_a sound_n to_o signify_v many_o distinct_a idea_n which_o by_o their_o combination_n form_v thereof_o one_o complex_n idea_n conformable_a hereunto_o man_n do_v reunite_v in_o one_o only_a complex_fw-la idea_n several_z separate_v idea_n depend_v of_o one_o another_o and_o give_v it_o a_o name_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o proper_a composition_n and_o of_o discourse_v thereupon_o together_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o man_n do_v arbitrary_o from_o different_a kind_n of_o mix_v mood_n in_o give_v name_n to_o certain_a composition_n of_o idea_n which_o have_v no_o more_o connection_n in_o themselves_o than_o other_o that_o be_v not_o unite_v by_o any_o like_a denomination_n this_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n where_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o find_v several_a word_n in_o one_o
it_o be_v thus_o that_o cinnaber_n dull_v the_o spirit_n of_o vinegar_n and_o that_o quick_a lime_n destroy_v the_o acidity_n of_o aqua_fw-la fortis_fw-la and_o calamine_n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nitre_n and_o salt_n the_o particle_n of_o these_o acid_n engage_v themselves_o in_o those_o that_o mortify_v they_o 3._o they_o sometime_o precipitate_v a_o peccant_a matter_n which_o may_v happen_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o combat_n of_o acid_n and_o alcaly_n as_o when_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o siver_z by_o aqua_fw-la fortis_fw-la the_o silver_n fall_v to_o the_o bottom_n when_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o dissolution_n and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o mr._n boyle_n sweeten_v a_o very_a stink_a water_n and_o make_v it_o very_o clear_a by_o mean_n of_o a_o body_n which_o he_o do_v not_o name_n that_o only_o precipitate_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o mud_n which_o be_v take_v away_o leave_v the_o water_n without_o the_o least_o ill_a smell_n and_o what_o be_v very_o remarkable_a be_v that_o this_o precipitant_n be_v neither_o bitter_a nor_o acid_n nor_o urinous_a 4._o they_o may_v straiten_v the_o heart_n or_o part_n affect_v in_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o in_o lance_v the_o morbific_a matter_n and_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o in_o strengthen_v the_o fibre_n of_o the_o distemper_a part_n or_o dilate_v the_o pore_n or_o irritate_v the_o infirm_a part_n as_o cantharides_n do_v the_o bladder_n though_o it_o do_v not_o irritate_fw-la other_o part_n that_o be_v quite_o as_o tender_v and_o the_o example_n of_o ostecolla_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o experience_a specific_a remedy_n to_o engender_v a_o thick_a skin_n over_o break_a bone_n 5._o sometime_o they_o correct_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o blood_n as_o when_o they_o quicken_v its_o motion_n with_o cordial_n or_o correct_v its_o bad_a consistency_n in_o thicken_a or_o attenuate_v it_o according_a as_o the_o sick_a need_n it_o 6._o they_o may_v unite_v to_o this_o peccant_a matter_n and_o alter_v its_o nature_n so_o much_o that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o sensible_a quality_n and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v hurtful_a and_o dispose_v it_o to_o that_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o carry_v off_o as_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n and_o aqua_fw-la fortis_fw-la be_v mix_v together_o of_o these_o two_o violent_a liquor_n be_v make_v a_o three_o which_o be_v sweet_a it_o be_v thus_o that_o mr._n boyle_n reconcile_v the_o ancient_a opinion_n concern_v specific_a remedy_n with_o the_o mechanical_a explication_n that_o our_o modern_a philosopher_n will_v have_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n he_o cite_v all_o along_o a_o great_a number_n of_o experience_n which_o can_v not_o be_v mention_v here_o without_o transcribe_v almost_o a_o whole_a dissertation_n wherein_o all_o be_v useful_a and_o where_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o matter_n answer_v very_o well_o the_o solidness_n of_o the_o discourse_n the_o second_o dissertation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o simple_a remedy_n be_v a_o advice_n to_o physician_n wherein_o the_o author_n exhort_v they_o not_o to_o use_v other_o but_o simple_a remedy_n or_o at_o least_o very_a few_o compound_n and_o to_o observe_v this_o method_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o these_o be_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v what_o effect_v a_o simple_a remedy_n will_v produce_v than_o a_o compound_a one_o for_o composition_n change_v so_o much_o the_o nature_n of_o medicine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o foresee_v the_o effect_n a_o glass_n of_o antimony_n dissolve_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o vinegar_n do_v not_o purge_n or_o cause_n vomit_v but_o very_o seldom_o unprepared_a antimony_n which_o some_o take_v without_o either_o be_v purge_v or_o vomit_v by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v mix_v either_o with_o salt-petre_n or_o tartar_n it_o become_v a_o violent_a purgative_n and_o cause_n great_a vomit_v and_o mix_v with_o tartar_n become_v diaphoretic_n and_o sometime_o diuretic_n in_o the_o second_o place_n simple_a remedy_n be_v the_o sure_a but_o what_o make_v they_o lose_v part_n of_o their_o reputation_n and_o their_o use_n be_v that_o those_o who_o have_v write_v of_o they_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o virtue_n and_o good_a quality_n without_o mention_v in_o the_o least_o the_o evil_a they_o do_v on_o certain_a occasion_n which_o make_v people_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o foresee_v always_o their_o effect_n when_o mix_v with_o other_o ingredient_n mr._n boyle_n be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o hony_n disorder_v almost_o as_o much_o as_o poison_n will_v have_v do_v wormwood_n which_o be_v very_o wholesome_a for_o a_o great_a many_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n to_o annoy_v the_o sight_n of_o other_o and_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a of_o such_o simple_a remedy_n which_o be_v not_o always_o wholesome_a in_o the_o three_o place_n one_o may_v take_v a_o great_a do_v of_o a_o simple_a remedy_n when_o it_o be_v take_v alone_o it_o do_v not_o cause_n so_o much_o distaste_n nor_o inconveniency_n to_o the_o stomach_n wheat_n rye_n barley_n and_o oat_n be_v all_o nourish_a but_o if_o there_o be_v bread_n make_v of_o these_o four_o grain_n for_o a_o sick_a man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o good_a as_o bread_n make_v of_o wheat_n only_o if_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v strong_a water_n that_o shall_v recover_v people_n from_o sound_a fit_n in_o small_a quantity_n he_o will_v not_o mix_v the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n with_o new_a wine_n or_o such_o as_o do_v not_o purify_v itself_o by_o work_v nor_o will_v he_o mix_v it_o with_o strong_a beer_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o gum_n arabic_a be_v very_o excellent_a against_o the_o heat_n of_o urine_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mix_v in_o a_o little_a quantity_n among_o other_o ingredient_n it_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o if_o it_o be_v give_v alone_o and_o to_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o drachm_n it_o will_v produce_v great_a effect_n the_o juice_n of_o wild_a thyme_n or_o mother_n thyme_n be_v admirable_a for_o child_n cough_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o herb_n call_v paronychia_fw-la foliis_fw-la rutaceis_n or_o whitlow_n grass_n dissipate_v the_o swell_a of_o the_o king_n be_v evil._n in_o the_o four_o place_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v equal_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v simple_a remedy_n than_o such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o many_o ingredient_n mr._n boyle_n show_v some_o of_o these_o remedy_n that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v have_v and_o serve_v to_o cure_v very_o desperate_a distemper_n linseed_n oil_n be_v excellent_a to_o ripen_v pleuritic_n imposthume_n that_o of_o turpentine_n to_o stop_v the_o blood_n in_o wound_n and_o conduce_v infinite_o to_o their_o cure_n and_o cure_n gangrene_n oil_n of_o nut_n be_v good_a against_o the_o stone_n as_o spanish_a soap_n be_v against_o the_o jaundice_n in_o fine_a one_o may_v draw_v from_o the_o use_n of_o simple_a remedy_n a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a effect_n than_o of_o such_o remedy_n as_o be_v use_v now_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o each_o drug_n when_o there_o be_v many_o mix_v together_o since_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o know_v it_o when_o each_o ingredient_n be_v examine_v by_o itself_o the_o soil_n the_o climate_n the_o season_n and_o many_o other_o circumstance_n cause_v a_o very_a great_a change_n the_o author_n have_v experience_v that_o some_o seed_n which_o be_v use_v in_o physic_n yield_v a_o acid_a spirit_n when_o distil_v at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o a_o urinous_a when_o distil_v at_o another_o time_n mr._n boyle_n pretend_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o argument_n use_v in_o favour_n of_o simple_a remedy_n which_o be_v now_o mention_v aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o chemic_a preparation_n which_o though_o simple_a enough_o produce_v admirable_a effect_n what_o be_v particular_a in_o these_o remedy_n be_v that_o the_o change_n of_o operation_n may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o composition_n according_a to_o the_o different_a preparation_n of_o antimony_n it_o be_v vomitative_a purgative_n diaphoretic_n and_o diuretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o one_o do_v mix_v two_o or_o three_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v dexterous_o one_o may_v make_v far_o better_a remedy_n than_o be_v compose_v with_o much_o ostentation_n and_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o drug_n the_o spirit_n of_o vinegar_n correct_v the_o emetic_n and_o purge_a virtue_n of_o the_o glass_n of_o antimony_n much_o better_a than_o all_o the_o cordial_n elixir_n and_o other_o difficult_a preparation_n quicksilver_n make_v such_o a_o considerable_a change_n in_o the_o corrosive_a sublimate_n that_o of_o a_o most_o violent_a poison_n it_o become_v a_o very_a good_a remedy_n and_o among_o other_o virtue_n may_v be_v of_o great_a
invisible_a fluid_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o perhaps_o by_o little_a particle_n which_o be_v sudden_o loosen_v from_o the_o rest_n or_o by_o a_o portion_n of_o air_n enclose_v in_o our_o body_n or_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o ferment_n all_o which_o thing_n cease_v to_o act_v with_o life_n and_o can_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o anatomy_n 5._o a_o physician_n ought_v not_o to_o apply_v himself_o so_o much_o to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o neglect_v examine_v the_o manner_n whereby_o natural_a effect_n do_v happen_v and_o the_o cause_n which_o produce_v they_o more_o immediate_o in_o effect_v the_o one_o be_v not_o incompatible_a with_o the_o other_o as_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o from_o know_v by_o what_o spring_n and_o wheel_n a_o watch_n play_v when_o we_o have_v learn_v for_o what_o design_n it_o be_v make_v a_o physician_n who_o will_v not_o be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o name_n aught_o to_o add_v the_o first_o of_o these_o knowledge_n to_o the_o second_o the_o book_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v a_o extract_n though_o full_a of_o matter_n be_v little_a enough_o mr._n boyle_n have_v add_v 245._o fourteen_o curious_a observation_n about_o divers_a infirmity_n of_o the_o eye_n it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o he_o insist_v much_o upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o animal_n to_o prove_v that_o their_o body_n be_v form_v design_o so_o that_o these_o remark_n may_v serve_v only_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o power_n and_o one_o wisdom_n so_o great_a as_o be_v that_o of_o god_n which_o can_v have_v include_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o so_o little_a a_o organ_n and_o we_o have_v a_o occasion_n still_o to_o admire_v his_o providence_n in_o that_o this_o organ_n be_v compose_v of_o so_o many_o part_n and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v spoil_v it_o nevertheless_o be_v find_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o same_o state_n from_o their_o birth_n to_o their_o death_n the_o observation_n which_o mr._n boyle_n give_v we_o here_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o he_o have_v see_v most_o of_o those_o person_n who_o unhappiness_n he_o relate_v this_o be_v the_o last_o which_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n man_n it_o may_v be_v may_v be_v persuade_v that_o those_o who_o perceive_v object_n in_o a_o light_n much_o less_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o other_o to_o discern_v it_o may_v rather_o be_v account_v to_o have_v a_o excellent_a sight_n than_o to_o have_v infirm_a eye_n but_o although_o this_o delicacy_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sight_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o perfection_n in_o bat_n and_o owl_n which_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o their_o prey_n but_o in_o the_o twilight_n yet_o in_o regard_n to_o man_n who_o ought_v principal_o to_o act_v in_o full_a day_n or_o in_o a_o light_n almost_o equivalent_a we_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o eye_n so_o qualify_v as_o they_o common_o be_v if_o he_o have_v the_o coat_n or_o membrane_n too_o tender_a it_o will_v be_v a_o imperfection_n or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a inconveniency_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a observation_n in_o the_o army_n of_o charles_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o ingenious_a gentleman_n who_o be_v major_a of_o a_o regiment_n and_o be_v force_v by_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o usurper_n to_o go_v seek_v his_o fortune_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n hazard_v himself_o at_o madrid_n to_o render_v his_o prince_n a_o service_n of_o very_a great_a consequence_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v judge_v in_o spain_n to_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o prudence_n he_o be_v seize_v and_o put_v into_o a_o dungeon_n where_o there_o be_v no_o window_n but_o only_o a_o hole_n in_o the_o wall_n by_o which_o they_o give_v the_o prisoner_n his_o victual_n after_o which_o they_o shut_v it_o although_o perhaps_o not_o very_o exact_o this_o gentleman_n remain_v some_o week_n without_o see_v any_o thing_n whatever_o and_o in_o a_o very_a deep_a melancholy_n but_o after_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o see_v a_o weak_a light_n which_o afterward_o augment_v from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o that_o he_o can_v discover_v his_o bed_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a bigness_n at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o discern_v object_n so_o little_a that_o he_o see_v rat_n which_o come_v to_o eat_v the_o crumb_n of_o his_o bread_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o distinct_o observe_v their_o motion_n he_o relate_v several_a other_o effect_n of_o his_o sight_n in_o this_o obscure_a place_n which_o show_v that_o this_o proceed_v chief_o from_o his_o organ_n which_o become_v tender_a stay_v so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o it_o be_v but_o his_o affair_n be_v change_v and_o have_v recover_v his_o liberty_n he_o dare_v not_o immediate_o expose_v himself_o to_o a_o full_a sight_n fear_v leave_v a_o too_o sudden_a brightness_n shall_v make_v he_o lose_v his_o sight_n but_o think_v he_o shall_v accustom_v his_o eye_n thereto_o by_o little_a and_o little_a i_o add_v here_o continue_v mr._n boyle_n this_o strange_a history_n with_o much_o the_o less_o difficulty_n because_o i_o have_v it_o from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o this_o gentleman_n he_o tell_v i_o beside_o other_o particular_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o to_o mention_v here_o because_o i_o have_v not_o those_o memorandum_n i_o take_v of_o they_o to_o refresh_v my_o memory_n a_o extract_v of_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o london_n about_o the_o description_n of_o a_o ship_n build_v after_o a_o new_a form_n by_o sir_n william_n petti_n as_o all_o man_n expect_v the_o success_n of_o sir_n william_n petti_n enterprise_n of_o building_n a_o ship_n after_o a_o new_a make_n so_o there_o run_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n to_o the_o thames-side_n to_o see_v this_o ship_n launch_v be_v empty_a when_o it_o be_v try_v it_o draw_v water_n but_o seven_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a they_o be_v go_v to_o name_v it_o gemini_fw-la because_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o small_a ship_n but_o at_o last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o experiment_n because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o event_n it_o will_v produce_v to_o apprehend_v its_o structure_n we_o must_v imagine_v two_o little_a ship_n join_v together_o by_o a_o platform_n so_o that_o between_o the_o two_o there_o may_v be_v a_o space_n almost_o as_o large_a as_o the_o two_o ship_n together_o through_o which_o the_o water_n have_v a_o entire_a liberty_n to_o pass_v the_o keel_n of_o each_o vessel_n be_v eighty_o foot_n long_o the_o bigness_n with_o the_o platform_n be_v only_o thirty_o two_o foot_n the_o height_n from_o the_o keel_n unto_o the_o platform_n be_v fourteen_o foot_n if_o this_o ship_n be_v use_v in_o war_n it_o will_v carry_v fifty_o piece_n of_o cannon_n two_o hundred_o man_n and_o three_o month_n provision_n if_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o merchant_n ship_n it_o will_v carry_v three_o hundred_o tun_n the_o advantage_n which_o be_v expect_v from_o this_o ship_n be_v first_o that_o it_o will_v be_v swift_a than_o those_o hitherto_o use_v 1._o because_o it_o will_v carry_v twice_o or_o thrice_o as_o many_o sail_n as_o other_o do_v 2._o have_v no_o ballast_n it_o will_v be_v light_a and_o consequent_o swift_a second_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o ship_n will_v be_v sure_a than_o other_o 1._o because_o the_o figure_n of_o its_o side_n with_o the_o water_n which_o run_v between_o the_o two_o ship_n will_v keep_v it_o from_o run_v aground_o 2._o and_o have_v no_o ballast_n it_o can_v sink_v what_o breach_n soever_o it_o may_v meet_v with_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v assist_v by_o some_o piece_n of_o cannon_n 3._o it_o be_v keel_n be_v support_v by_o a_o great_a many_o straight_a plank_n will_v defend_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o ground_n with_o all_o its_o weight_n 4._o because_o it_o will_v not_o carry_v its_o nose_n under_o the_o water_n and_o that_o its_o mast_n will_v be_v soon_o break_v in_o the_o tempest_n three_o they_o say_v this_o ship_n be_v still_o more_o commodious_a than_o other_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o water_n pass_v with_o its_o full_a force_n to_o the_o rudder_n along_o its_o direct_a side_n it_o will_v make_v the_o ship_n turn_v more_o speedy_o than_o other_o do_v who_o rudder_n receive_v only_o the_o break_a water_n by_o the_o side_n of_o those_o ship_n which_o be_v round_a 2._o this_o ship_n not_o be_v so_o round_o as_o other_o will_v toss_v less_o in_o a_o tempest_n and_o as_o it_o will_v not_o rise_v or_o fall_v but_o very_o little_a so_o they_o may_v make_v use_n even_o in_o
point_v signify_v to_o ascend_v and_o if_o in_o six_o place_n they_o find_v it_o so_o point_a and_o yet_o signify_v a_o leaf_n certain_o the_o text_n must_v be_v point_v before_o such_o note_n can_v be_v make_v or_o they_o will_v have_v make_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o point_n of_o gnaleh_n to_o ascend_v and_o gnaleh_n a_o leaf_n have_v they_o point_v the_o text._n so_o gen._n 19.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haâ—l_n in_o eight_o place_n signify_v these_o and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o other_o place_n it_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v so_o point_a this_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v before_o the_o word_n be_v point_v six_o the_o masorite_n make_v many_o conjecture_n about_o the_o true_a form_n of_o word_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v irregular_a which_o they_o call_v sibbirim_n or_o conjecture_n that_o be_v about_o word_n that_o do_v seem_v at_o first_o view_n that_o they_o may_v more_o convenient_o be_v write_v otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n or_o usual_a form_n of_o the_o word_n as_o on_o gen._n 19.23_o the_o masorite_n say_v there_o be_v three_o place_n where_o they_o think_v jatsa_n be_v use_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n when_o by_o grammar-rule_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o feminine_a be_v join_v with_o a_o word_n feminine_a and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v many_o such_o to_o restrain_v person_n from_o alter_v the_o least_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n upon_o never_o so_o great_a appearance_n of_o its_o being_n more_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o language_n so_o to_o be_v or_o use_v of_o the_o word_n in_o construction_n with_o it_o now_o if_o notwithstanding_o their_o admirable_a skill_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o language_n they_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o alter_v one_o letter_n or_o point_n where_o they_o think_v the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o language_n require_v they_o shall_v who_o can_v imagine_v they_o will_v venture_v to_o place_v all_o the_o punctation_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o masoretic_n note_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n chap._n xii_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o masorite_n point_v the_o text_n further_o show_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o observation_n on_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v find_v great_a or_o lesser_a than_o ordinary_a or_o that_o be_v invert_v or_o suspend_v or_o that_o be_v open_a or_o shut_v or_o extraordinary_o point_v as_o the_o masorite_n consider_v the_o text_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o verse_n and_o word_n of_o it_o so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o which_o that_o not_o one_o letter_n may_v be_v lose_v they_o have_v count_v how_o oft_o each_o letter_n be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n now_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n their_o observation_n respect_v either_o 1._o the_o quality_n or_o 2._o the_o quantity_n or_o number_n of_o they_o first_o as_o to_o their_o quality_n they_o consider_v their_o different_a figure_n or_o shape_n wherever_o they_o be_v find_v in_o a_o unusual_a manner_n and_o these_o be_v either_o 1._o great_a than_o ordinary_o they_o be_v or_o 2._o lesser_a than_o ordinary_a or_o 3._o invert_v or_o 4._o suspend_v 5._o open_v or_o shut_v or_o 6._o extraordinary_o point_v first_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v great_a than_o ordinary_a they_o only_o observe_v that_o so_o they_o be_v write_v that_o none_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o their_o ordinary_a form_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o alter_v they_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o intrude_v the_o punctation_n upon_o the_o text._n now_o the_o masorite_n have_v collect_v these_o great_a letter_n both_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n but_o with_o some_o difference_n the_o great_a letter_n be_v in_o these_o place_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n adam_n 1_o chron._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o bereshit_v gen._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hit_n galak_n leu._n 13.33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o achad_n deut._n 6.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o halejovah_n deut._n 32.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gihon_n leu._n 11.42_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mal._n 3.32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esther_n 1.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 9.34_o &_o eccles._n 7.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 14.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 8.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 29.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 34.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccles._n 12.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 6.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 6.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 56.10_o &_o deut._n 32.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 84.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 34.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cant._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 18.13_o second_o the_o lesser_a letter_n be_v those_o that_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o common_a form_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v thirty_o three_o collect_v alphabetical_o by_o the_o masorite_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o leviticus_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o final_a masora_n but_o a_o little_a different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o now_o of_o these_o little_a and_o great_a letter_n both_o the_o talmud_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o as_o be_v before_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o late_a innovation_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n veiikra_fw-mi leu._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hab_fw-mi prov._n 30.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 7.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 28.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 25.12_o &_o psal._n 24.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esther_n 9.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 33.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lam._n 2.9_o &_o numb_a 31.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 32.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 23.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lam._n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 31.27_o &_o leu._n 6.2_o &_o final_a neh._n 13.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lam._n 4.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d final_a three_o time_n isai._n 44.14_o jer._n 39.13_o prov._n 16.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nahum_n 1.3_o &_o psal._n 27.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lam._n 3.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 6.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 14.2_o &_o final_a job_n 16.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 32.25_o &_o gen._n 27.47_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o exod._n 23.19_o &_o 34.26_o say_v the_o final_a masora_n but_o that_o on_o levit._n say_v 2_o sam._n 21.19_o esth._n 9.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esth._n 9.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esth._n 9_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o haman_n son_n also_o now_o what_o a_o small_a matter_n have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v make_v a_o letter_n that_o be_v too_o little_a to_o be_v as_o big_a as_o his_o fellow_n but_o this_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v but_o take_v this_o care_n to_o prevent_v any_o other_o do_v of_o it_o after_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o place_v the_o punctation_n see_v they_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o mend_v a_o letter_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o letter_n invert_v suspend_v open_v or_o shut_v which_o do_v follow_v as_o the_o masorite_n on_o num._n 10.35_o do_v say_v there_o be_v nine_o verse_n wherein_o this_o mark_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nun_n be_v find_v invert_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o alter_v they_o and_o they_o there_o collect_v they_o as_o 1_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 10.35_o 2_o numb_a 11.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o seven_o be_v in_o psal._n 107._o as_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o &_o ver_fw-la 40._o in_o our_o bible_n nun_n be_v not_o find_v invert_v in_o some_o of_o these_o place_n but_o as_o buxtorf_n say_v we_o shall_v seek_v for_o they_o in_o masoretic_n manuscript_n of_o the_o bible_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o masorite_n intrude_v the_o point_n who_o dare_v not_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a way_n four_o they_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v final_a in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
rabbin_n represent_v the_o music_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n upon_o which_o lightfoot_n may_v be_v consult_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n ch_n 7._o sect_n 2._o they_o say_v that_o voice_n be_v add_v to_o these_o instrument_n and_o mark_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v each_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o on_o the_o principal_a festival_n but_o we_o can_v much_o confide_v in_o what_o they_o say_v as_o several_z learned_a man_n have_v show_v all_o that_o we_o will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o music_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v very_o confuse_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o we_o nothing_o will_v be_v say_v but_o what_o may_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o very_a authority_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o thus_o though_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n such_o as_o they_o be_v conceive_v will_v not_o be_v very_o please_v to_o our_o ear_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o revive_v their_o music_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o which_o will_v appear_v surprise_v in_o it_o but_o suppose_v their_o music_n be_v better_a than_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o who_o shall_v have_v hinder_v they_o to_o give_v tune_n to_o their_o irregular_a verse_n like_v unto_o those_o which_o we_o give_v to_o we_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v undoubted_o that_o their_o music_n have_v be_v pretty_a please_a if_o it_o have_v equal_v the_o music_n of_o our_o opera_n which_o be_v all_o compose_v of_o irregular_a verse_n though_o the_o music_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o the_o tune_n of_o their_o lyric_a poesy_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o compose_v of_o verse_n or_o equal_a couplet_n or_o of_o strophe_n or_o of_o regulate_v antistrophe_n a_o cadence_n which_o always_o return_v and_o a_o tune_n which_o we_o hear_v twenty_o time_n successive_o do_v not_o please_v as_o much_o as_o a_o vary_a cadence_n and_o a_o change_n of_o verse_n almost_o perpetual_a such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o irregular_a verse_n 4._o a_o excellent_a musician_n in_o read_v a_o opera_fw-la who_o music_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v can_v perhaps_o sometime_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o cadence_n of_o the_o verse_n find_v out_o very_a near_o what_o sort_n of_o tune_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o look_v for_o that_o which_o will_v be_v most_o proper_a unto_o they_o it_o may_v also_o be_v very_o well_o that_o in_o some_o composure_n the_o cadence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n which_o be_v pretty_a sensible_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o smallness_n and_o unequality_n can_v make_v one_o guess_v at_o the_o tune_n they_o have_v or_o at_o least_o draw_v near_o it_o in_o some_o manner_n so_o if_o we_o read_v psal._n 100l_n as_o it_o ought_v so_o that_o its_o cadence_n may_v be_v render_v sensible_a there_o be_v few_o person_n who_o have_v their_o ear_n good_a who_o judge_v not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v extreme_o proper_a for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o tune_n of_o fanfare_n i._n e._n the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n hence_o arise_v the_o thought_n of_o translate_n the_o hebrew_a verse_n into_o irregular_a french_a verse_n which_o have_v just_a the_o same_o number_n of_o syllable_n and_o to_o put_v thereto_o a_o tune_n of_o this_o nature_n not_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v it_o have_v with_o the_o hebrew_n that_o same_o tune_n which_o will_v be_v find_v here_o but_o we_o may_v conjecture_v with_o a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o it_o have_v a_o like_a one_o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o a_o tune_n of_o fanfare_n and_o can_v hardly_o suffer_v another_o if_o the_o instrument_n be_v well_o know_v which_o the_o hebrew_n use_v there_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v something_o more_o exact_a upon_o their_o music_n but_o as_o we_o have_v but_o a_o very_a small_a knowledge_n in_o it_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v to_o these_o general_a idea_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o on_o this_o occasion_n where_o we_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o will_v easy_o sing_v irregular_a verse_n such_o as_o be_v those_o which_o we_o have_v attribute_v to_o they_o vi_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o but_o some_o only_a difficulty_n which_o may_v be_v object_v upon_o the_o manner_n whereby_o this_o poesy_n be_v discover_v it_o may_v at_o first_o be_v say_v that_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o so_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a learned_a person_n who_o have_v seek_v with_o care_n the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n can_v not_o think_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o easy_a as_o rhime_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o difficulty_n of_o metaphysic_n which_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o these_o learned_a man_n do_v bring_v hereupon_o the_o attention_n which_o they_o ought_v it_o have_v be_v observe_v several_a time_n that_o by_o too_o much_o seek_v for_o a_o mystery_n in_o a_o thing_n easy_a of_o itself_o have_v render_v it_o difficult_a it_o will_v suffice_v thus_o to_o answer_v this_o difficulty_n and_o to_o oppose_v thereto_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o produce_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n dispose_v into_o rhyme_v verse_n as_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o do_v and_o as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v do_v some_o time_n or_o other_o but_o now_o this_o difficulty_n may_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o follow_a remark_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o true_a that_o all_o the_o learned_a have_v not_o at_o all_o perceive_v the_o rhime_n of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n buxtorf_n have_v remark_v something_o thereof_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prosody_n but_o he_o think_v that_o chance_n have_v form_v they_o because_o he_o have_v remark_v but_o some_o and_o where_o the_o verse_n be_v equal_a there_o have_v be_v beside_o a_o author_n cite_v name_v theodorus_n herbert_n de_fw-fr poetica_fw-la hebraica_n who_o have_v remark_v more_o of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v not_o see_v his_o book_n and_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o citation_n which_o we_o read_v on_o it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o draw_v from_o these_o rhime_n the_o consequence_n this_o essay_n have_v do_v augustin_n steuchus_n of_o engubio_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n have_v remark_v before_o he_o in_o term_n much_o more_o express_v that_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o the_o grecian_n and_o latin_n as_o the_o italian_a poesy_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o latin_n the_o latin_n do_v observe_v after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o quantity_n of_o the_o syllable_n the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o so_o but_o take_v heed_n only_o of_o their_o number_n and_o cadence_n we_o see_v not_o nevertheless_o that_o steuchus_n have_v undertake_v to_o reduce_v poetical_a book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o rhyme_v verse_n no_o more_o than_o lewis_n cappel_n who_o have_v not_o disapprove_v of_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o learned_a man._n some_o have_v also_o believe_v that_o st._n jerom_n have_v observe_v rhime_n in_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n because_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o job_n interdum_fw-la quoque_fw-la rythmus_n ipse_fw-la dulcis_fw-la &_o tinnulus_fw-la fertur_fw-la numeris_fw-la pedum_fw-la solutis_fw-la buxtorf_n have_v think_v that_o rhythmus_n signify_v what_o we_o now_o call_v rhyme_n but_o he_o may_v learn_v of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v treat_v of_o prosodie_n that_o this_o word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v cadence_n joseph_n scaliger_n also_o make_v use_n of_o this_o same_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o place_n which_o have_v be_v cite_v of_o he_o quantum_fw-la sententia_fw-la postulat_fw-la rhythmus_n nunc_fw-la longior_fw-la nunc_fw-la brevior_fw-la est_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o the_o verse_n be_v more_o or_o less_o long_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o cadence_n have_v more_o or_o less_o extent_n according_a as_o the_o sense_n demand_v more_o or_o less_o word_n yet_o mr._n ferrand_n censure_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n as_o if_o he_o have_v understand_v rhime_n thereby_o scaliger_n be_v too_o good_a a_o grecian_a to_o commit_v such_o a_o fault_n as_o that_o mr._n ferrand_n then_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o scaliger_n as_o he_o be_v also_o mistake_v in_o what_o he_o add_v after_o buxtorf_n that_o if_o there_o be_v rhime_n in_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v but_o by_o chance_n what_o have_v be_v say_v show_v sufficient_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o remark_n be_v make_v but_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o term_n rythmus_n whereof_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v say_v a_o word_n fear_v that_o some_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v give_v it_o in_o the_o modern_a language_n shall_v without_o reason_n think_v
small_a difficulty_n to_o found_v any_o thing_n thereon_o it_o seem_v the_o people_n sometime_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v accuse_v without_o stay_v for_o any_o sentence_n or_o order_n of_o the_o judge_n nuce_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n obruere_fw-la ista_fw-la solet_fw-la manifestos_fw-la poena_fw-la nocentes_fw-la publica_n cum_fw-la long_a as_o non_fw-la habeâ—_n ira_fw-la moras_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o they_o observe_v no_o formality_n towards_o st._n stephen_n except_o the_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17.7_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v first_o upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o afterward_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o law_n most_o wise_o establish_v this_o that_o provide_v he_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v innocent_a the_o witness_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n be_v only_o guilty_a of_o his_o death_n since_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n cast_v any_o stone_n against_o he_o some_o say_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n stephen_n be_v three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eusebius_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o little_a afer_fw-la his_o ordination_n and_o the_o excerpta_fw-la chronologica_fw-la publish_v by_o scaliger_n place_n his_o death_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n lucian_n the_o presbyter_n say_v st._n stephen_n be_v stone_v in_o the_o north_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o brook_n cedron_n a_o little_a without_o the_o gate_n that_o have_v since_o be_v call_v the_o gate_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o former_o according_a to_o some_o the_o gate_n of_o ephraim_n after_o other_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o valley_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o fish_n some_o traveller_n to_o the_o holy-land_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o place_n where_o st._n paul_n keep_v the_o garment_n of_o those_o that_o stone_v this_o martyr_n the_o empress_n eudocia_n have_v former_o cause_v to_o be_v build_v near_o this_o place_n a_o temple_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v curious_a after_o the_o search_n of_o relic_n never_o fail_v to_o find_v what_o they_o please_v so_o they_o have_v discover_v not_o only_o the_o place_n where_o st._n stephen_n be_v stone_v but_o also_o the_o very_a stone_n that_o he_o kneel_v upon_o which_o be_v afterward_o carry_v to_o mount_n zion_n and_o place_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n baronius_n also_o relate_v that_o some_o devout_a person_n keep_v one_o of_o the_o stone_n with_o which_o st._n stephen_n have_v be_v stone_v and_o that_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o ancona_n i_o shall_v rehearse_v these_o thing_n as_o dr._n cave_n have_v do_v without_o refute_v of_o they_o though_o he_o say_v enough_o to_o testify_v he_o do_v not_o give_v credit_n thereto_o he_o yet_o report_v other_o circumstance_n draw_v from_o lucian_n epistle_n and_o from_o the_o menology_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v lest_o it_o shall_v savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o legend_n and_o only_o relate_v what_o lucian_n presbyter_n of_o caphargamala_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o in_o the_o 415_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o gamaliel_n former_o lord_n of_o that_o city_n after_o be_v convert_v from_o the_o jewish_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n that_o st._n stephen_n be_v bury_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thus_o advertise_v by_o lucian_n make_v these_o relic_n be_v take_v up_o and_o carry_v to_o mount_n zion_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n as_o nicephorus_n inform_v we_o who_o have_v be_v very_o diligent_a to_o relate_v all_o history_n of_o this_o nature_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n dr._n cave_n observe_v that_o excessive_a veneration_n to_o relic_n be_v one_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o that_o time_n by_o consequence_n one_o can_v much_o confide_v in_o these_o sort_n of_o history_n he_o bring_v another_o out_o of_o 3._o baronius_n not_o less_o marvellous_a than_o the_o precedent_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o a_o viol_n full_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o st._n stephen_n bring_v to_o naples_n by_o one_o gaudois_n a_o african_a bishop_n use_v to_o boil_v of_o itself_o every_o three_o of_o august_n according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o ancient_a time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v just_o shed_v but_o since_o that_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o have_v correct_v the_o calendar_n this_o blood_n do_v the_o same_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o of_o august_n in_o which_o day_n after_o the_o new_a reformation_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n stephen_n be_v keep_v a_o manifest_a proof_n say_v they_o that_o the_o gregorian_a calendar_n be_v receive_v in_o heaven_n although_o in_o some_o country_n heretic_n have_v refuse_v to_o follow_v it_o the_o author_n add_v not_o so_o much_o faith_n to_o modern_a miracle_n as_o to_o those_o who_o do_v they_o and_o to_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n it_o seem_v not_o irrational_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o sick_a person_n who_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o admirable_a odour_n that_o proceed_v from_o st._n stephen_n tomb_n the_o first_o time_n it_o be_v open_v if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o lucian_n and_o photius_n but_o he_o rely_v more_o on_o what_o st._n augustine_n say_v in_o his_o city_n of_o god_n liv._o 22._o c._n 8._o of_o miracle_n do_v in_o a_o chapel_n where_o some_o of_o st._n stephen_n relic_n be_v keep_v carry_v from_o jerusalem_n into_o africa_n by_o orosus_n dr._n cave_n believe_v god_n may_v do_v miracle_n then_o to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n which_o be_v in_o great_a number_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n where_o although_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o may_v be_v do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o logic_n of_o the_o 13._o port-royal_a speak_v of_o the_o same_o miracle_n maintain_v that_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n whether_o they_o have_v piety_n or_o not_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o true_a but_o one_o of_o a_o good_a understanding_n and_o pious_a too_o can_v not_o well_o think_v that_o st._n augustine_n shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o upon_o slight_a ground_n will_v take_v that_o for_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o so_o or_o that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o proper_a mean_n to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n without_o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n or_o not_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o he_o relate_v they_o with_o great_a assurance_n and_o at_o this_o day_n apparent_a falsehood_n be_v advance_v with_o no_o less_o confidence_n though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o examine_v the_o miracle_n of_o st._n augustine_n it_o will_v be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o pass_v to_o the_o life_n of_o justin_n martyr_n 140._o who_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n former_o call_v sichem_n afterward_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n mabarta_fw-la and_o in_o fine_a by_o the_o roman_n neapolis_n and_o flavia_n caesarea_n because_o of_o a_o colony_n send_v thither_o by_o vespasian_n his_o father_n who_o name_n be_v priscus_n bring_v he_o up_o in_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n to_o have_v he_o well_o instruct_v in_o philosophy_n he_o engage_v himself_o particular_o to_o that_o of_o plato_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v of_o his_o embrace_a christianity_n have_v conceive_v a_o dislike_n against_o the_o other_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n he_o become_v a_o perfect_a platonist_n and_o from_o that_o a_o christian_n after_o he_o have_v some_o conference_n with_o a_o old_a man_n of_o that_o persuasion_n in_o palestine_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n but_o the_o learned_a receive_v this_o as_o a_o feign_a history_n or_o at_o least_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v extreme_o embellish_v dr._n cave_n believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o 132_o d_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n nevertheless_o he_o quit_v not_o his_o habit_n of_o philosopher_n for_o among_o the_o greek_n they_o be_v not_o attire_v like_o other_o men._n st._n jerom_n say_v the_o same_o of_o aristides_n a_o athenian_a philosopher_n and_o origen_n of_o heraclus_n who_o be_v since_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o common_a people_n general_o wear_v 〈◊〉_d a_o single_a tunick_n without_o a_o cloak_n those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o better_a quality_n or_o rich_a have_v always_o a_o cloak_n beside_o which_o the_o philosopher_n have_v also_o but_o no_o tunick_n
well_o one_o only_a nature_n he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o sabellian_o but_o narrow_a and_o straighten_a and_o which_o have_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o great_a thing_n as_o not_o be_v capable_a thereof_o or_o not_o have_v a_o will_n for_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o by_o envy_n or_o by_o fear_n that_o you_o do_v not_o establish_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v equal_v it_o or_o that_o shall_v oppose_v it_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o creature_n so_o much_o be_v he_o most_o worthy_a of_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o divinity_n than_o of_o creature_n and_o of_o not_o descend_v to_o these_o latter_a but_o by_o a_o divinity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o two_o as_o if_o the_o divinity_n exist_v according_a to_o the_o arian_n because_o of_o creature_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o very_o subtle_a if_o in_o confess_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o make_v they_o without_o a_o principle_n or_o if_o we_o relate_v they_o to_o a_o principle_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o we_o shall_v dishonour_v divinity_n or_o introduce_v god_n oppose_v one_o to_o another_o a_o little_a lower_v gregory_n say_v that_o the_o unity_n move_v itself_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o bounty_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o two_o have_v be_v surpass_v because_o divinity_n be_v beyond_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o be_v the_o two_o principle_n whereof_o body_n be_v compose_v that_o trinity_n be_v limit_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o perfection_n and_o surpass_v the_o conjunction_n of_o two_o so_o that_o divinity_n be_v neither_o too_o straight_o nor_o do_v extend_v itself_o to_o infinity_o the_o first_o add_v he_o have_v something_o in_o it_o very_a derogatory_n and_o the_o second_o will_v cause_v confusion_n the_o first_o be_v altogether_o jewish_n and_o the_o second_o heathenish_a the_o word_n to_o move_v itself_o in_o this_o occasion_n be_v a_o platonic_a term_n 7._o which_o these_o philosopher_n use_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o production_n of_o divinity_n and_o gregory_n mean_v that_o divine_a nature_n have_v be_v multiply_v to_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o three_o individual_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o judaisme_n which_o hold_v but_o one_o supreme_a nature_n and_o to_o paganism_n which_o establish_v too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o go_n the_o platonic_n dispute_v among_o one_o another_o upon_o this_o the_o one_o maintain_v that_o supreme_a divinity_n have_v not_o be_v multiply_v but_o to_o their_o god_n and_o that_o all_o which_o be_v above_o that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n and_o the_o other_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o divinity_n 12._o plato_n and_o porphyrius_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sentiment_n and_o plotinus_n of_o the_o second_o julian_n have_v ascend_v the_o throne_n in_o the_o year_n cclxi_o seek_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o ruin_v the_o christian_n and_o perceive_v they_o make_v great_a use_n of_o pagan_a author_n whether_o to_o form_v themselves_o to_o eloquence_n or_o to_o draw_v from_o thence_o reason_n fit_a for_o maintain_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o attack_v paganism_n he_o undertake_v to_o hinder_v the_o christian_n from_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o literature_n some_o ancient_n say_v that_o he_o prohibit_v they_o 262._o not_o only_o to_o keep_v school_n themselves_o but_o also_o to_o frequent_v the_o school_n of_o grammarian_n and_o orator_n among_o the_o pagan_n other_o seem_v only_o to_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v prohibit_v to_o keep_v school_n julian_n himself_o say_v formal_o xli_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v to_o go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o pagan_n because_o those_o who_o offend_v not_o but_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n aught_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o not_o punish_v gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n speak_v of_o this_o prohibition_n of_o julian_n in_o his_o three_o speech_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judicious_a observation_n of_o a_o 130._o modern_a speak_v more_o like_o a_o orator_n than_o a_o historian_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o penetrate_v into_o his_o thought_n it_o be_v a_o bad_a effect_n of_o the_o continual_a rhetoric_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o be_v so_o eloquent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o julian_n prohibit_v not_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o pagan_a doctor_n either_o because_o he_o say_v it_o or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o seduce_v they_o hence_o some_o learned_a man_n among_o christian_n as_o the_o two_o apollinary_n and_o gregory_n put_v scripture_n and_o religion_n in_o greek_a verse_n or_o in_o fine_a prose_n these_o write_n will_v supply_v the_o read_n of_o those_o of_o ancient_a pagan_n and_o youth_n have_v no_o need_n of_o grammarian_n for_o to_o understand_v they_o parent_n can_v easy_o serve_v their_o child_n in_o room_n of_o a_o tutor_n to_o expound_v unto_o they_o these_o christian_a verse_n after_o have_v read_v scripture_n yet_o this_o prohibition_n extreme_o vex_v the_o christian_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o grammarian_n their_o rhetorician_n and_o their_o philosopher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galilean_n these_o be_v the_o term_n of_o julian_n to_o expound_v their_o matthew_n and_o luke_n if_o he_o never_o have_v do_v any_o other_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o have_v introduce_v so_o many_o new_a word_n nor_o so_o much_o subtilise_v upon_o the_o tenet_n then_o in_o dispute_n and_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o share_v in_o their_o decision_n it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o cesar_n brother_n to_o gregory_n who_o return_v as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o constantinople_n be_v because_o of_o his_o knowledge_n receive_v first_o physician_n to_o julian_n and_o place_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o this_o emperor_n who_o love_v learned_a men._n gregory_n write_v he_o thereupon_o a_o letter_n 17._o extreme_o sharp_a wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v cover_v his_o family_n with_o confusion_n through_o his_o conduct_n that_o every_o one_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v follow_v the_o court_n and_o shall_v seek_v for_o honour_n and_o get_v riches_n among_o pagan_n that_o he_o make_v his_o father_n life_n bitter_a who_o can_v not_o reprehend_v other_o of_o what_o his_o son_n do_v commit_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o hide_v this_o conduct_n from_o his_o mother_n fear_v it_o shall_v make_v she_o die_v for_o very_a grief_n that_o he_o have_v mean_n enough_o to_o live_v honest_o without_o expose_v himself_o to_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n that_o in_o fine_a if_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o must_v be_v rank_v among_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v least_o worthy_a of_o bear_v this_o name_n if_o this_o letter_n oblige_v not_o cesar_n to_o return_v to_o his_o parent_n there_o be_v a_o likelihood_n it_o strengthen_v he_o against_o the_o endeavour_n of_o julian_n of_o make_v he_o abandon_v christianism_n whereof_o his_o brother_n speak_v 168._o in_o one_o of_o his_o speech_n he_o say_v that_o cesar_n have_v answer_v to_o all_o his_o reason_n protest_v to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o will_v be_v so_o all_o his_o life_n and_o that_o julian_n cry_v out_o before_o several_a person_n of_o the_o court_n when_o he_o think_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazianze_n and_o his_o two_o son_n o_o happy_a father_n o_o happy_a child_n cesar_n either_o weary_v by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o julian_n or_o touch_v with_o the_o advertisement_n of_o his_o brother_n return_v to_o nazianze_v in_o the_o time_n that_o julian_n depart_v to_o go_v against_o the_o persian_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o julian_n send_v a_o captain_n with_o archer_n to_o 308._o nazianze_v to_o seize_v on_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o escape_v immediate_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o some_o other_o person_n he_o will_v have_v return_v with_o his_o leg_n break_v so_o great_a be_v the_o anger_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o gregory_n the_o father_n for_o this_o temple_n these_o be_v the_o own_o word_n of_o his_o son_n which_o show_v that_o these_o good_a folk_n do_v not_o always_o preach_v passive_a obedience_n in_o the_o year_n ccclxiii_o julian_n be_v kill_v in_o his_o retreat_n from_o before_o the_o army_n of_o the_o persian_n ibid._n the_o effect_n if_o we_o believe_v herein_o the_o charitable_a gregory_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o the_o same_o people_n who_o be_v for_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o archer_n of_o who_o
the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o pretext_n that_o animate_v the_o gentile_n against_o the_o christian_n these_o pretext_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n sometime_o that_o they_o show_v more_o negligence_n than_o malice_n as_o for_o decius_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o though_o he_o have_v very_o good_a quality_n and_o be_v very_o mild_a nevertheless_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v possess_v with_o much_o hatred_n against_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o have_v cause_v so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n as_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o mr._n dodwell_n adhere_v to_o st._n cyprian_n the_o most_o he_o can_v remark_n that_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o people_n of_o carthage_n seek_v to_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o lion_n he_o retire_v in_o hope_n that_o his_o absence_n will_v appease_v the_o tumult_n a_o great_a argument_n against_o some_o brain-sick-fellow_n that_o will_v have_v people_n dare_v the_o order_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o religion_n and_o think_v it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o a_o pastor_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o storm_n '_o st_n cyprian_n flight_n be_v follow_v with_o two_o kind_n of_o persecution_n for_o until_o the_o proconsul_n come_v the_o magistrate_n of_o town_n have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v to_o death_n content_v themselves_o with_o banish_v and_o imprison_v and_o nevertheless_o force_v a_o great_a many_o to_o abjure_v their_o religion_n when_o the_o proconsul_n come_v he_o try_v to_o reduce_v the_o faithful_a without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o most_o rigorous_a punishment_n but_o see_v they_o firm_a he_o exercise_v the_o utmost_a cruelty_n there_o be_v then_o many_o martyr_a until_o other_o care_n or_o see_v the_o little_a benefit_n of_o such_o cruelty_n he_o grow_v less_o violent_a although_o mr._n dowdell_n do_v not_o think_v their_o number_n very_o great_a that_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n with_o their_o blood_n nor_o do_v he_o much_o value_v the_o life_n of_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n because_o it_o be_v write_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n upon_o hear-say_n the_o most_o fertile_a subject_n of_o fable_n and_o hyperbole_n in_o the_o world_n after_o this_o he_o run_v over_o the_o time_n that_o past_a between_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n and_o that_o of_o licinius_n for_o as_o for_o julian_n the_o apostate_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o cruel_a and_o he_o find_v great_a abatement_n to_o be_v make_v in_o every_o place_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o martyrology_n he_o here_o give_v a_o great_a insight_n into_o many_o thing_n especial_o concern_v the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n and_o his_o colleague_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o note_v one_o thing_n that_o favour_v he_o much_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n there_o be_v no_o martyr_n for_o order_n be_v give_v to_o torment_n the_o christian_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o none_o may_v die_v that_o they_o may_v brag_v of_o their_o clemency_n and_o take_v from_o the_o christian_n the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o lactantius_n elegant_o express_v it_o the_o author_n observe_v that_o the_o persecutor_n stroke_v come_v after_o a_o thousand_o artifices_fw-la use_v before_o which_o be_v but_o little_o credit_v by_o those_o pagan_a emperor_n for_o their_o violence_n be_v represent_v to_o have_v be_v so_o brutish_a that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o honesty_n to_o cover_v they_o with_o any_o pretext_n this_o dissertation_n end_v with_o a_o remark_n that_o will_v perhaps_o displease_v a_o great_a many_o which_o be_v that_o anniverssary_n and_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o apotheosis_n of_o paganism_n the_o twelve_o dissertation_n treat_v of_o the_o courage_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v so_o admirable_a whether_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o torment_n they_o endure_v be_v consider_v or_o the_o age_n and_o sex_n of_o a_o part_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v that_o people_n may_v desire_v to_o know_v whence_o that_o constancy_n proceed_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o but_o some_o may_v wish_v to_o be_v inform_v if_o there_o be_v no_o motive_n whereby_o the_o natural_a strength_n manage_v by_o a_o divine_a providence_n may_v contribute_v to_o it_o therefore_o mr._n dowdell_n curious_o examine_v it_o and_o propose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o motive_n the_o chief_a whereof_o follow_v here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n lead_v so_o austere_a a_o life_n and_o that_o they_o so_o much_o accustom_v their_o body_n to_o hard_a exercise_n that_o they_o can_v easy_o resolve_v to_o undergo_v punishment_n the_o thought_n whereof_o will_v make_v a_o man_n tremble_v that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o tender_o in_o pleasure_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o allege_v the_o undauntedness_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n which_o without_o doubt_n proceed_v from_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o discipline_n he_o may_v have_v add_v what_o be_v say_v by_o a_o voluptuous_a man_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o their_o mean_a fare_n that_o he_o will_v wonder_v no_o more_o why_o they_o so_o bold_o dare_v danger_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o their_o condition_n be_v so_o hard_o that_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v prefer_v a_o glorious_a death_n to_o it_o the_o author_n say_v that_o though_o christian_n be_v too_o well_o instruct_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o glory_n yet_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v show_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v but_o confessor_n do_v not_o make_v some_o impression_n on_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o disapprove_v of_o their_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o redound_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n when_o any_o part_n thereof_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o certainty_n they_o be_v in_o of_o a_o eternal_a felicity_n give_v they_o great_a boldness_n against_o torment_n and_o even_o against_o death_n itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o christian_n chief_o contemn_v that_o death_n that_o be_v join_v to_o a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o sometime_o a_o common_a death_n will_v not_o be_v so_o please_v to_o they_o so_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n examine_v the_o reason_n for_o this_o particular_a kind_n of_o death_n the_o author_n conclude_v they_o to_o consist_v much_o in_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o first_o age_n have_v that_o martyr_n will_v go_v direct_o to_o the_o abide_v of_o the_o bless_a without_o stop_v at_o the_o receptacle_n of_o common_a soul_n there_o to_o expect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o need_v the_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o consume_v the_o world_n to_o complete_a the_o purification_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o because_o this_o fire_n be_v believe_v more_o insupportable_a than_o the_o most_o cruel_a pain_n of_o martyrdom_n this_o opinion_n much_o support_v they_o it_o be_v think_v likewise_o that_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o all_o saint_n of_o obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n a_o shorten_n of_o the_o time_n destine_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v after_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n to_o the_o martyr_n so_o that_o they_o be_v look_v on_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o anticipation_n of_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o recompense_v the_o good_a by_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n will_v happen_v in_o that_o reign_n that_o it_o will_v be_v only_o for_o the_o just_a and_o that_o the_o martyr_n will_v be_v very_o advantageous_o distinguish_v for_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o off_o as_o we_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o hand_n so_o that_o all_o these_o hope_n be_v prevail_v much_o with_o they_o towards_o a_o desire_n or_o martyrdom_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v assign_v the_o martyr_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o which_o much_o surpass_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o just_a men._n in_o fine_a they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o fault_n be_v obliterated_a by_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o the_o martyr_n but_o also_o for_o all_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o peace_n by_o he_o before_o his_o death_n the_o author_n explain_v how_o that_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o not_o make_v the_o
extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intervene_v often_o in_o martyrdom_n he_o show_v at_o length_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o inward_a grace_n that_o so_o often_o miraculous_o assist_v the_o martyr_n give_v courage_n to_o the_o faithful_a his_o last_o dissertation_n full_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n look_v upon_o martyrdom_n as_o upon_o a_o second_o baptism_n we_o may_v draw_v several_a remark_n from_o it_o if_o this_o article_n be_v draw_v at_o length_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o appendix_n of_o this_o work_n where_o be_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n piece_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o be_v never_o print_v and_o that_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n before_o they_o full_a of_o historick_n and_o chronologic_n learning_n the_o author_n have_v publish_v a_o discourse_n late_o upon_o a_o dark_a passage_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n where_o tertullian_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n and_o may_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n consecrate_v mr._n rigaut_n understand_v the_o passage_n in_o this_o same_o sense_n be_v refute_v by_o mr._n de_fw-fr aubespine_n and_o find_v it_o very_o convenient_a not_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o bishop_n but_o the_o learned_a grotius_n that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o dissemble_v do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o prelate_n reason_n to_o be_v valid_a he_o show_v a_o dissertation_n publish_v in_o 1638_o that_o tertullian_n have_v do_v very_o ill_o if_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v laic_n have_v power_n to_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n and_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v this_o opinion_n upon_o tradition_n he_o alarm_v all_o the_o traditioner_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v neglect_v that_o may_v prevent_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o dangerous_a sentiment_n father_n petau_n for_o this_o end_n spare_v neither_o study_n nor_o meditation_n to_o answer_v grotius_n but_o mr._n dowdell_n fear_v that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o sufficient_o show_v the_o essential_a distinction_n of_o priest_n and_o lest_o the_o divinity_n of_o episcopacy_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o any_o intrenchment_n have_v take_v the_o field_n with_o all_o his_o learning_n to_o encounter_v with_o mr._n grotius_n he_o tell_v we_o many_o fine_a thing_n upon_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o english_a be_v cajole_v by_o he_o upon_o this_o science_n for_o in_o such_o point_n as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o advantage_n with_o rome_n they_o furnish_v she_o with_o great_a assistance_n but_o they_o pay_v themselves_o well_o on_o other_o account_n the_o title_n of_o this_o new_a book_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la laicorum_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la ex_fw-la sententia_fw-la tertulliani_n aliorumque_fw-la veterum_fw-la dissertatio_n adversus_fw-la anonymum_fw-la dissertatorem_fw-la de_fw-la coenae_fw-la administratione_fw-la ubi_fw-la pastor_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la henrico_n dodwello_n a._n m._n dubliniens_fw-la londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la benj._fw-la take_v 1685._o in_o octavo_n there_o be_v add_v grotius_n discourse_n that_o of_o father_n petau_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o clopemburg_n make_v to_o the_o first_o upon_o the_o question_n if_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v with_o some_o one_o of_o the_o christian_a society_n the_o work_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a according_a to_o the_o accurate_a correction_n of_o dr._n hensii_fw-la with_o brief_a addition_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o end_n of_o dr._n heinsius_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a annotation_n collect_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o frid._n sylburgius_n the_o nine_o edition_n at_o paris_n 1641._o cologne_n 1688._o in_o fol._n though_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o can_v read_v the_o father_n in_o the_o original_a language_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o have_v some_o idea_n of_o their_o life_n and_o write_n because_o of_o the_o use_n make_v thereof_o now_o in_o controversy_n which_o divide_v christian_n the_o roman_a catholic_n doctor_n forget_v nothing_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v of_o their_o sentiment_n think_v that_o it_o be_v insufferable_a to_o reject_v a_o doctrine_n uphold_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o cite_v a_o passage_n which_o they_o think_v conformable_a to_o their_o thought_n they_o miss_v not_o to_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a father_n have_v very_o well_o say_v else_o if_o we_o oppose_v any_o other_o word_n to_o they_o from_o which_o they_o can_v well_o get_v free_a they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o particular_a opinion_n and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o error_n the_o most_o part_n of_o protestant_n establish_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n though_o some_o of_o they_o make_v not_o much_o another_o use_n thereof_o in_o cite_v than_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o both_o party_n the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v careful_o remark_v which_o appear_v proper_a for_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v this_o day_n receive_v among_o we_o and_o only_o mention_v by_o the_o by_o what_o we_o think_v defective_a in_o their_o conduct_n and_o doctrine_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o father_n particular_o those_o of_o the_o first_o age_n receive_v all_o those_o opinion_n which_o now_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o essential_a so_o we_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o praise_v they_o and_o to_o excuse_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a the_o defect_n which_o be_v in_o their_o write_n or_o in_o their_o life_n so_o that_o their_o panegyric_n or_o apology_n be_v insensible_o make_v with_o much_o more_o passion_n than_o their_o history_n hence_o those_o who_o read_v work_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v man_n of_o consummate_a knowledge_n and_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a purity_n of_o manner_n hence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o be_v abuse_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n either_o of_o their_o relation_n or_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v imitate_v in_o their_o way_n of_o reason_v and_o act_v without_o take_v much_o heed_n whether_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v no_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n sufficient_o faithful_a and_o that_o these_o history_n be_v not_o use_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o be_v far_o from_o flatter_v themselves_o of_o be_v able_a to_o remedy_v a_o evil_a which_o be_v so_o naturalize_v as_o this_o and_o this_o work_n be_v not_o compose_v upon_o that_o design_n but_o at_o least_o we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v off_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a from_o the_o way_n of_o those_o who_o give_v passionate_a panegyric_n of_o they_o to_o the_o public_a which_o expect_v unintere_v history_n this_o method_n be_v attempt_v in_o the_o history_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o life_n of_o clement_n which_o we_o now_o come_v to_o relate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n titus_n flavius_z clemens_n famous_a for_o his_o knowledge_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n be_v bear_v at_o athens_n according_a to_o some_o author_n who_o believe_v they_o can_v reconcile_v this_o opinion_n with_o that_o of_o those_o who_o make_v he_o to_o be_v of_o alexandria_n in_o say_v that_o athens_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o that_o the_o long_o abide_v he_o make_v at_o alexandria_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o alexandrinus_n his_o style_n nevertheless_o though_o pretty_a full_a of_o figure_n be_v often_o obscure_a and_o entangle_v and_o have_v not_o much_o of_o the_o neatness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o athenian_a academy_n howbeit_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o begin_v his_o study_n in_o greece_n he_o continue_v they_o in_o asia_n and_o end_v his_o day_n in_o egypt_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o one_o master_n but_o travel_v much_o to_o hear_v several_a and_o thus_o to_o form_v to_o himself_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o universal_a idea_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o to_o acquire_v more_o knowledge_n in_o human_a science_n his_o master_n have_v be_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o speak_v thereof_o himself_o though_o he_o express_v not_o himself_o altogether_o distinct_o he_o say_v that_o his_o rude_a write_n be_v a_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o lively_a and_o animate_v discourse_n of_o happy_a and_o true_o worthy_a man_n who_o he_o
tenet_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o what_o have_v be_v reprehend_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n thus_o all_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n until_o those_o who_o maintain_v fatality_n believe_v that_o man_n be_v free_a by_o nature_n and_o may_v abstain_v from_o do_v evil_n as_o likewise_o that_o they_o can_v apply_v themselves_o to_o virtue_n without_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n undertake_v to_o rectify_v their_o opinion_n by_o any_o express_a discourse_n clement_n open_o maintain_v that_o man_n have_v the_o liberty_n of_o do_v evil_a or_o abstain_v from_o it_o neither_o praise_n say_v he_o nor_o censure_n nor_o recompense_n nor_o punishment_n be_v just_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o power_n to_o be_v vicious_a or_o to_o refrain_v from_o vice_n and_o if_o vice_n be_v involuntary_a it_o be_v not_o know_v among_o the_o heathen_n what_o be_v since_o call_v original_a sin_n and_o clement_n not_o observe_v that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n reproach_v the_o pagan_n with_o this_o ignorance_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o even_o child_n new_o bear_v deserve_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n deny_v that_o child_n be_v corrupt_v in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o the_o heretic_n who_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o condemn_a marriage_n among_o other_o give_v this_o reason_n against_o it_o that_o thereby_o nothing_o have_v be_v act_v but_o the_o bring_n pollute_a child_n into_o the_o world_n see_v david_n say_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n psal._n 51._o and_o that_o job_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n free_a from_o pollution_n though_o he_o have_v live_v but_o one_o day_n ch_n 14.4_o 5._o clement_n oppose_v they_o and_o say_v let_v they_o tell_v we_o how_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v have_v sin_v or_o how_o he_o who_o have_v yet_o do_v nothing_o as_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o adam_n afterward_o he_o expound_v the_o passage_n of_o david_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n mean_v only_o that_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o eve_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n it_o must_v also_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o man_n who_o judgement_n be_v thus_o dispose_v want_v but_o little_a of_o believe_v that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o apostle_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v find_v any_o relation_n in_o their_o term_n so_o plato_n have_v speak_v of_o three_o supreme_a divinity_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v as_o appear_v elsewhere_o in_o term_n like_a to_o those_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v use_v of_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n clement_n believe_v that_o of_o this_o philosopher_n be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n i_o conceive_v say_v he_o that_o plato_n understand_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o that_o the_o three_o be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o holy-ghost_n as_o the_o second_o be_v the_o son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o describe_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o platonic_n do_v reason_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n say_v he_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o holy_a that_o which_o have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o empire_n and_o government_n and_o the_o most_o like_a unto_o he_o who_o only_o be_v almighty_a it_o be_v this_o excellent_a nature_n which_o preside_v over_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n who_o best_o govern_v the_o universe_n who_o by_o a_o unexhaustible_a power_n and_o without_o wariness_n effect_n all_o that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o act_v in_o nature_n and_o who_o see_v the_o most_o secret_a thought_n the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o leave_v the_o place_n whence_o he_o see_v all_o he_o be_v neither_o divide_v nor_o share_v nor_o do_v he_o transport_v himself_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v incircumscriptible_a all_o paternal_a light_n aâ—_n eye_n he_o see_v all_o thing_n he_o hear_v every_o thing_n he_o know_v every_o thing_n and_o penetrate_v by_o his_o might_n into_o all_o power_n to_o this_o natural_a reason_n which_o have_v receive_v this_o holy_a administration_n be_v subject_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o god_n because_o of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v they_o to_o it_o clement_n have_v another_o opinion_n concern_v the_o human_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o which_o perhaps_o he_o fall_v for_o fear_n of_o render_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o god_n of_o homer_n the_o god_n of_o this_o poet_n eat_v no_o bread_n nor_o drink_v wine_n and_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o clement_n need_v no_o milk_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o nourish_v by_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o take_v only_o through_o condescension_n and_o which_o pass_v not_o into_o his_o body_n by_o the_o same_o organ_n as_o they_o pass_v into_o our_o body_n it_o be_v also_o what_o make_v origen_n his_o disciple_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o blood_n but_o a_o liquor_n like_o that_o which_o homer_n attribute_v to_o his_o god_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n say_v in_o divers_a place_n that_o god_n inâ—licts_v pain_n upon_o man_n only_o for_o their_o good_a and_o clement_n observe_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o approve_v on_o it_o plato_n also_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o other_o world_n by_o fire_n and_o that_o after_o their_o purgation_n they_o return_v to_o their_o first_o state_n clement_n believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n think_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o of_o a_o fire_n which_o be_v to_o consume_v the_o world_n and_o his_o disciple_n origen_n have_v conclude_v from_o these_o principle_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a will_v be_v one_o day_n deliver_v from_o their_o suffering_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o place_n where_o the_o wicked_a shall_v he_o torment_v under_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o lake_n of_o burn_a brimstone_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v to_o denote_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v that_o man_n descend_v thereinto_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v there_o also_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o draw_v this_o exclamation_n from_o clement_n what_o do_v not_o plato_n know_v the_o flood_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o barbarian_n call_v gehenna_n and_o which_o he_o prophetical_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tartarus_n he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o cocytus_n of_o acheron_n of_o pyriphlegeton_n and_o such_o like_a place_n where_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v for_o their_o amendment_n clement_n also_o believe_v with_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o jesus_n christ_n real_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o preach_v there_o to_o the_o damn_a soul_n of_o which_o he_o save_v those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o may_v also_o bring_v many_o other_o example_n by_o which_o it_o will_v be_v plain_z that_o clement_n expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o opinion_n the_o most_o resemble_v they_o which_o he_o find_v among_o philosopher_n but_o the_o example_n we_o have_v show_v may_v suffice_v for_o those_o who_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o read_v this_o author_n as_o well_o as_o for_o those_o who_o will_v consult_v the_o original_a because_o they_o will_v find_v enough_o of_o themselves_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v apprehend_v by_o it_o which_o most_o of_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o much_o observe_v and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o understand_v they_o well_o in_o abundance_n of_o place_n which_o be_v that_o before_o we_o begin_v this_o study_n serious_o we_o must_v read_v with_o care_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o particular_o plato_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o well_o apprehend_v upon_o what_o ground_n they_o reason_n or_o examine_v with_o success_n the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n nor_o devise_v how_o they_o fall_v into_o so_o many_o opinion_n so_o distant_a from_o those_o which_o be_v this_o day_n receive_v in_o our_o school_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o life_n of_o st._n clement_n the_o ancient_n with_o a_o general_a consent_n say_v he_o be_v successor_n to_o pantenus_n in_o the_o office_n of_o catechist_n he_o acquit_v himself_o of_o this_o employment_n with_o success_n and_o several_a great_a man_n come_v out_o of_o his_o school_n as_o origen_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o method_n of_o instruct_v the_o
of_o wolfandus_fw-la mecuritius_fw-la endterus_fw-la 1686_o in_o 4to_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o novel_n of_o october_n 1685_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o academy_n of_o the_o curious_a in_o nature_n and_o we_o have_v mention_v several_a of_o their_o observation_n in_o their_o journal_n of_o the_o year_n 84_o now_o we_o hope_v that_o their_o journal_n of_o 85_o be_v furnish_v with_o no_o less_o rare_a curiosity_n nature_n do_v not_o grow_v old_a what_o ever_o people_n say_v she_o be_v always_o fertile_a in_o all_o production_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v her_o effect_n to_o see_v that_o she_o signalise_v herself_o every_o year_n in_o some_o country_n or_o other_o and_o sometime_o in_o all_o country_n by_o distemper_n singular_a cure_n monster_n and_o other_o rare_a phenomena_n i_o may_v be_v suffer_v without_o doubt_n to_o place_v among_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o do_v not_o happen_v often_o the_o heat_n that_o be_v conserve_v in_o a_o dead_a body_n for_o 3_o or_o 4_o day_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o 18_o observation_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o be_v see_v that_o a_o man_n of_o 72_o year_n of_o age_n but_o strong_a and_o a_o great_a drinker_n die_v of_o a_o burn_a fever_n on_o christmas-day_n 84_o be_v find_v hot_a by_o his_o domestic_n at_o night_n who_o be_v curious_a to_o feel_v he_o for_o a_o certain_a superstition_n which_o reign_v in_o several_a place_n of_o germany_n whereby_o they_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o decease_a do_v not_o grow_v stiff_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n will_v die_v soon_o after_o this_o man_n servant_n have_v find_v he_o hot_a the_o one_a day_n try_v next_o day_n whether_o he_o continue_v so_o though_o the_o wether_n be_v very_o cold_a and_o they_o find_v he_o as_o hot_a as_o the_o day_n before_o both_o at_o his_o back_n and_o region_n of_o the_o abdomen_fw-la and_o they_o find_v he_o lukewarm_a the_o 3d._n day_n and_o four_o and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o 5_o day_n that_o he_o become_v entire_o cold_a a_o gangreen_n that_o have_v possess_v his_o bowel_n do_v without_o doubt_n much_o contribute_v to_o this_o heat_n for_o thâ—s_n poor_a man_n have_v lose_v the_o part_n of_o generation_n before_o his_o death_n by_o a_o descent_n of_o his_o gut_n into_o his_o scrotum_fw-la which_o occasion_v a_o castration_n and_o make_v the_o rest_n disappear_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o concentre_v inward_o it_o mix_v after_o a_o insensible_a manner_n among_o the_o other_o excrement_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sick_a man_n body_n m._n de_fw-fr le_fw-fr boe_n have_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o hydropick_n remain_v hot_a some_o time_n after_o death_n for_o 2_o or_o 3_o day_n nor_o be_v it_o after_o all_o so_o surprise_v see_v that_o plant_n part_v from_o what_o nourish_v they_o ferment_n after_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o 32d_o observation_n where_o the_o opinion_n of_o scaliger_n be_v refute_v about_o the_o cry_n of_o cricket_n it_o be_v a_o noise_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o african_n very_o well_o and_o serve_v as_o delicious_a music_n to_o lull_v they_o asleep_o this_o make_v they_o nourish_v cricket_n in_o iron_n cage_n and_o purchase_v they_o at_o considerable_a rate_n and_o they_o receive_v they_o as_o acceptable_o at_o fez_n itself_o the_o most_o learned_a place_n of_o all_o africa_a we_o find_v the_o noise_n of_o these_o little_a animal_n sometime_o troublesome_a but_o because_o it_o be_v think_v a_o ill_a omen_n if_o they_o quit_v the_o house_n we_o do_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o m._n konig_n have_v search_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o cry_n of_o cricket_n find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o passage_n or_o fistule_n of_o the_o belly_n as_o scaliger_n believe_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dry_a membran_n that_o fold_v itself_o as_o a_o fan_n and_o which_o be_v fasten_v under_o the_o wing_n to_o a_o tendon_n that_o be_v pretty_a long_a and_o which_o when_o the_o muscle_n shorten_v form_v they_o folds_z upon_o the_o membran_n and_o thence_o come_v the_o sound_n which_o can_v be_v renew_v in_o some_o manner_n in_o a_o dead_a cricket_n so_o that_o the_o tendon_n be_v dexterous_o draw_v and_o it_o be_v remark_v that_o a_o cricket_n cut_v in_o two_o sings_z and_o live_v a_o long_a time_n the_o same_o mr._n konig_n furnish_v we_o in_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o observation_n with_o the_o anatomy_n of_o a_o owl_n he_o find_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o bird_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o his_o scull_n that_o they_o be_v immovable_a and_o that_o they_o neither_o have_v a_o elliptique_a figure_n as_o man_n eye_n have_v nor_o a_o round_a one_o as_o other_o bird_n they_o be_v like_o a_o globe_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o a_o turner_n will_v make_v a_o hole_n on_o both_o side_n and_o there_o be_v see_v the_o part_n of_o the_o bone_n all_o in_o a_o row_n there_o have_v be_v mention_n make_v the_o 10_o year_n of_o this_o journal_n of_o some_o fly_n that_o do_v great_a damage_n in_o poland_n their_o figure_n be_v see_v here_o in_o different_a fashion_n as_o they_o appear_v in_o a_o magnify_v glass_n to_o m._n pelisius_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o a_o very_a strange_a thing_n in_o his_o 43d_o observation_n which_o be_v that_o a_o rosemary-branch_n which_o be_v according_a to_o custom_n put_v in_o a_o dead_a man_n hand_n grow_v so_o strange_o that_o it_o spread_v itself_o and_o cover_v with_o its_o greenness_n the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o dead_a person_n as_o it_o have_v be_v find_v to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o many_o some_o year_n past_a on_o uncover_v the_o coffin_n the_o 106th_o observation_n contain_v one_o of_o those_o happy_a temerity_n that_o be_v see_v some_o time_n as_o well_o in_o physic_n as_o politic_n a_o peasant_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o meklenburg_n see_v his_o wife_n almost_o dead_a in_o childbirth_n press_v the_o midwife_n so_o much_o to_o draw_v the_o child_n from_o she_o with_o a_o great_a scale-hook_n that_o the_o midwife_n be_v at_o last_o oblige_v to_o make_v trial_n and_o hit_v so_o well_o the_o nape_n of_o the_o child_n neck_n without_o know_v what_o she_o do_v that_o she_o bring_v the_o child_n into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o very_a good_a condition_n and_o with_o little_a hurt_n and_o be_v live_v yet_o in_o the_o follow_a observation_n we_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o child_n already_o rot_a and_o corrupt_a that_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o dead_a woman_n which_o confirm_v the_o 42d_o observation_n that_o say_v some_o 7_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o poor_a woman_n that_o die_v a_o month_n before_o the_o time_n she_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o bed_n at_o be_v put_v in_o a_o bier_n the_o child_n be_v observe_v to_o have_v roll_v to_o the_o dead_a woman_n foot_n and_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o a_o child_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o itself_o from_o a_o dead_a mother_n than_o that_o piece_n of_o gold_n brass_n and_o iron_n fall_v with_o the_o thunder_n in_o the_o indies_n however_o that_o be_v m._n rumphius_fw-la the_o historiographer_n of_o the_o dutch_a company_n in_o that_o country_n have_v scent_n to_o m._n menzeliur_n a_o physician_n of_o s._n a._n e._n of_o brandenburg_n among_o other_o rarity_n who_o catalogue_n be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v a_o piece_n of_o brass_n weigh_v about_o 12_o ounce_n which_o he_o say_v fell_a from_o the_o sky_n in_o a_o great_a tempest_n the_o indian_n make_v great_a account_n of_o these_o metal_n which_o they_o pretend_v do_v fall_n with_o the_o thunderbolt_n and_o make_v ring_n of_o they_o believe_v they_o powerful_a to_o preserve_v their_o health_n and_o to_o render_v they_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n few_o physician_n will_v meet_v with_o as_o much_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o remark_n of_o m._n harderius_fw-la professor_n of_o philosophy_n in_o basil_n upon_o the_o venom_n of_o viper_n he_o give_v m._n redi_fw-la a_o account_n of_o the_o different_a effect_n of_o this_o poison_n upon_o several_a beast_n and_o admire_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o m._n redi_fw-la and_o m._n charas_fw-la about_o the_o yellow_a juice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o viper_n gut_n which_o m._n charas_fw-la say_z be_v very_o innocent_a but_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o m._n redi_fw-la it_o be_v their_o very_a poison_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v incline_v to_o this_o last_o opinion_n let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o appendix_n which_o be_v worth_a as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a work_n we_o first_o meet_v with_o the_o mystical_a key_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chinois_n about_o pulse_n compose_v in_o 1658_o by_o the_o polish_v jesuit_n boymus_fw-la missionary_n of_o china_n the_o title_n of_o this_o
great_a hope_n that_o you_o give_v we_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v new_a and_o uncertain_a and_o consequent_o i_o can_v embrace_v such_o a_o religion_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v profess_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n yet_o as_o you_o be_v come_v so_o far_o off_o and_o according_a as_o i_o can_v judge_v only_a design_n to_o make_v we_o share_v of_o what_o you_o look_v upon_o as_o best_a and_o most_o advantageous_a we_o will_v do_v you_o no_o displeasure_n but_o rather_o receive_v you_o favourable_o into_o our_o state_n and_o procure_v you_o a_o establishment_n to_o live_v therein_o we_o shall_v not_o hinder_v you_o to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o to_o proselyte_n all_o that_o you_o can_v he_o keep_v the_o same_o moderation_n after_o he_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n and_o have_v learn_v say_v the_o author_n after_o venerable_a beda_n 26._o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o piety_n towards_o the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o voluntary_a and_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n can_v inspire_v he_o will_v exercise_v no_o empire_n upon_o the_o mind_n nor_o force_v any_o body_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n content_v himself_o to_o testify_v a_o great_a bounty_n to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v of_o themselves_o there_o be_v another_o moses_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n who_o be_v a_o ethiopian_a and_o who_o from_o a_o captain_n of_o robber_n become_v chief_a of_o the_o hermit_n of_o thebaide_n he_o betake_v himself_o afterward_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o penitence_n more_o marvellous_a than_o imitable_a but_o instead_o of_o fall_v into_o pride_n that_o excessive_a austerity_n ordinary_o inspire_v to_o those_o that_o practise_v they_o he_o 318._o keep_v always_o much_o humility_n in_o call_v to_o mind_n his_o past_a crime_n one_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o siete_n have_v commit_v a_o considerable_a error_n and_o all_o his_o fraternity_n be_v gather_v to_o judge_v he_o moses_n be_v call_v thereto_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o at_o first_o refuse_v it_o and_o after_o not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v it_o off_o whilst_o all_o except_v he_o he_o load_v himself_o with_o a_o basket_n full_a of_o sand_n and_o go_v in_o this_o state_n to_o the_o place_n of_o assembly_n they_o all_o be_v very_o much_o surprise_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o the_o basket_n i_o carry_v say_v he_o my_o sin_n behind_o i_o which_o hinder_v i_o from_o see_v they_o yet_o you_o will_v establish_v i_o judge_n of_o other_o folk_n sin_n when_o i_o can_v see_v my_o own_o a_o collection_n of_o several_a piece_n of_o eloquence_n and_o poetry_n present_v to_o the_o french_a academy_n for_o the_o prizeâ—_n of_o 1687_o upon_o st._n lewis_n day_n with_o oration_n the_o same_o day_n at_o the_o reception_n of_o mr._n abbot_n de_fw-fr choisy_n in_o the_o place_n of_o mr._n le_fw-fr duc_n de_fw-fr st._n aignan_n at_o paris_n sell_v by_o peter_n le_fw-fr petit_fw-fr 1677_o and_o at_o amsterdam_n by_o henry_n desbord_v in_o 12_n to_o say_v that_o mr._n de_fw-fr fontenelle_n have_v aspire_v to_o the_o prize_n of_o eloquence_n the_o distribution_n whereof_o be_v make_v every_o two_o year_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o french_a academy_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v carry_v this_o prize_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o much_o distinguish_v by_o the_o excellent_a work_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o public_a nothing_o can_v come_v from_o his_o pen_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o follow_v with_o a_o general_a approbation_n the_o academy_n alone_o give_v he_o the_o prize_n which_o no_o body_n can_v reasonable_o contest_v about_o it_o assemble_v according_a to_o custom_n last_o st._n lewis_n day_n which_o be_v the_o 25_o the_o of_o august_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o mr._n fontenelle_n upon_o patience_n and_o its_o opposite_a vice_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o decease_a mr._n de_fw-fr balzâ—c_fw-fr for_o the_o prize_n of_o eloquence_n to_o undertake_v to_o give_v here_o a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o great_a part_n of_o its_o grace_n those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o curiosity_n of_o see_v it_o as_o undoubted_o its_o very_a well_o worth_a the_o while_n will_v find_v it_o in_o this_o collection_n he_o will_v not_o have_v much_o difficulty_n to_o find_v out_o the_o character_n of_o the_o illustrious_a author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o plurality_n of_o world_n etc._n etc._n every_o where_o he_o command_v this_o happy_a turn_n that_o he_o know_v so_o well_o to_o give_v to_o thing_n the_o same_o elevation_n of_o thought_n the_o same_o purity_n of_o expression_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o ingenious_a but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n more_o true_a than_o what_o he_o say_v to_o show_v how_o much_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v oppose_v o_o blindness_n of_o nature_n o_o heavenly_a light_n of_o religion_n how_o contrary_a you_o be_v nature_n by_o its_o inordinate_a motion_n augment_v our_o grief_n and_o religion_n teach_v we_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o by_o the_o patience_n it_o inspire_v we_o with_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o one_o we_o add_v to_o necessary_a evil_n a_o voluntary_a evil_n and_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o other_o we_o draw_v from_o those_o necessary_a evil_n the_o great_a of_o all_o good_n all_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v copy_v if_o we_o shall_v remark_n all_o the_o fine_a place_n of_o it_o nothing_o weak_a appear_v in_o it_o nothing_o languish_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v difficult_a in_o read_v it_o not_o to_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o academy_n have_v do_v justice_n to_o mr._n de_fw-fr fontenelle_n on_o this_o occasion_n it_o may_v also_o very_a soon_o acknowledge_v his_o merit_n after_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n whilst_o receive_v he_o into_o its_o bosom_n it_o will_v give_v he_o the_o place_n that_o great_a man_n who_o name_n he_o bear_v have_v so_o worthy_o enjoy_v but_o what_o honour_n soever_o the_o prize_n do_v to_o mr._n fontenelle_n the_o prize_n he_o have_v already_o carry_v to_o wit_n the_o ode_n of_o mademoiselle_fw-fr de_fw-fr houlieres_fw-la be_v crown_v the_o same_o day_n be_v still_o more_o glorious_a to_o he_o what_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o person_n of_o her_o sex_n in_o so_o tender_a a_o age_n to_o triumph_v over_o so_o many_o learned_a rival_n who_o expect_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o a_o defeat_n we_o shall_v scarce_o believe_v it_o if_o these_o word_n that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o her_o poem_n non_fw-la degeneres_fw-la progenerant_fw-la aquilae_fw-la columbam_fw-la do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o she_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o illustrious_a madam_n des_fw-fr houlierâ—_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o so_o great_a a_o desert_n as_o she_o shall_v not_o pass_v unto_o she_o the_o subject_a give_v for_o the_o prize_n of_o poetry_n be_v about_o the_o education_n of_o nobilitg_n in_o the_o school_n of_o gentleman_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o st._n cyr._n they_o read_v in_o the_o academy_n two_o piece_n of_o prose_n and_o verse_n which_o have_v carry_v the_o prize_n but_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o print_v they_o in_o this_o collection_n there_o have_v be_v join_v two_o piece_n of_o each_o sort_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o honour_v with_o a_o prize_n have_v nevertheless_o their_o beauty_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o king_n send_v by_o the_o academy_n of_o soissons_fw-fr to_o that_o of_o paris_n a_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o mr._n perrau_v and_o some_o other_o piece_n in_o verse_n be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o collection_n but_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v place_v two_o discourse_n deliver_v in_o the_o academy_n the_o same_o day_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o reception_n of_o mr._n abbot_n de_fw-fr choisy_n in_o place_n of_o mr._n le_fw-fr duc_n de_fw-fr st._n aignan_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v it_o here_o a_o discourse_n in_o the_o french_a academy_n by_o mr._n abbot_n de_fw-fr choisy_n sir_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o academy_n suffer_v i_o i_o shall_v this_o day_n keep_v a_o respectful_a silence_n i_o shall_v imitate_v the_o new_a cardinal_n who_o in_o take_v of_o their_o place_n in_o the_o sacred_a college_n forbear_v speak_v for_o some_o time_n and_o i_o shall_v think_v on_o nothing_o but_o hold_v my_o peace_n until_o you_o shall_v teach_v i_o to_o speak_v but_o custom_n must_v be_v obey_v my_o acknowledgement_n must_v appear_v and_o what_o expression_n must_v i_o make_v use_n of_o to_o show_v it_o to_o you_o altogether_o how_o shall_v i_o express_v the_o joy_n i_o feel_v in_o see_v myself_o associate_v to_o all_o that_o be_v great_a
vicissitude_n of_o all_o that_o past_a in_o they_o he_o likewise_o apply_v himself_o very_o particular_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n and_o show_v the_o epoch_n of_o these_o court_n which_o be_v general_o give_v he_o clear_v by_o the_o by_o several_a thing_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o of_o the_o franche_n and_o make_v many_o learned_a observation_n upon_o all_o the_o dignity_n mention_v in_o his_o title_n so_o that_o its_o a_o very_a useful_a work_n the_o church_n be_v always_o so_o embody_v in_o the_o world_n the_o disorder_n of_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o author_n can_v get_v forward_o without_o fall_v foul_a on_o all_o side_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v in_o this_o great_a volume_n a_o long_a account_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o clergy_n he_o find_v there_o friar_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o kind_n convent_v where_o the_o religious_a and_o religiouse_n live_v together_o i_o do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o same_o cell_n but_o under_o the_o same_o roof_n and_o in_o the_o same_o apartment_n the_o world_n natural_o detract_n the_o chastity_n of_o cloister_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o think_v very_o odd_o thereon_o and_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o that_o scandal_n that_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n have_v forbid_v both_o sex_n to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o convent_n nevertheless_o mr._n matthews_n report_v that_o st._n bridget_n found_v several_a of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o gilbert_n of_o semplingham_n found_v a_o great_a many_o by_o advice_n of_o st._n bernard_n among_o other_o author_n he_o quote_v the_o chronicle_n of_o montserain_n which_o say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1223_o because_o they_o will_v send_v abroad_o many_o of_o the_o convent_n sister_n many_o gloss_a thereupon_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o lie_v in_o draw_v near_o consueto_fw-la laicis_fw-la more_fw-it loquentes_fw-la dicebant_fw-la moniales_n illas_fw-la à _fw-la monachis_fw-la stupratas_fw-la esse_fw-la quibus_fw-la jam_fw-la pariendi_fw-la tempus_fw-la instaret_fw-la he_o quote_v a_o poet_n name_v nigellus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o mother_n abbess_n very_o well_o deserve_v that_o name_n by_o her_o marvellous_a fertility_n quae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la baculi_fw-la dotatur_fw-la honore_fw-la illa_fw-la quidem_fw-la melius_fw-la fertilius_fw-la que_fw-la parit_fw-la as_o he_o be_v a_o satirical_n poet_n it_o will_v be_v very_o ill_o do_v to_o believe_v this_o upon_o his_o bare_a say_n it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o st._n willibrord_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o frizon_n but_o mr._n matthews_n show_v that_o st._n eloy_n bishop_n of_o nayon_n have_v instruct_v these_o barbarian_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o conversion_n be_v reserve_v for_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o for_o st._n wilfride_n st._n willibrord_n st._n vulfran_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o they_o and_o so_o have_v pippin_n troop_n and_o they_o of_o charles_n marlet_a his_o son_n for_o mr._n cordunoy_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o history_n of_o france_n that_o though_o the_o frizon_n suffer_v wilbrord_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n pepin_n can_v not_o trust_v to_o that_o because_o most_o of_o they_o leave_v off_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n only_o by_o force_n a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v they_o revolt_a and_o charles_n martel_n have_v vanquish_v they_o beat_v down_o their_o idol_n and_o temple_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o forest_n which_o they_o think_v sacred_a and_o cause_v all_o they_o to_o be_v kill_v which_o will_v not_o submit_v it_o be_v a_o good_a time_n in_o those_o country_n for_o those_o which_o convert_v mr._n matthews_n quote_v william_n malmesbury_n who_o say_v that_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o frizon_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o press_a care_n of_o martel_n who_o threaten_v one_o and_o promise_v a_o recompense_n to_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v charles_n magne_n st._n willibrord_n will_v not_o have_v receive_v any_o profit_n for_o he_o do_v not_o live_v so_o long_o but_o under_o charles_n martel_n st._n willibrord_n and_o st._n boniface_n may_v have_v pass_v for_o famous_a converter_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o of_o their_o master_n purse_n the_o art_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a eloquence_n 12_n at_o paris_n 1687._o page_n 524._o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v so_o different_a and_o the_o circumstance_n which_o produce_v persuasion_n be_v sometime_o so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o orator_n such_o rule_n as_o be_v a_o little_a particular_a and_o of_o some_o use_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v defect_n which_o all_o man_n blame_v and_o such_o method_n as_o please_v almost_o all_o people_n in_o the_o same_o age_n master_n of_o art_n have_v think_v it_o requisite_a to_o remark_n they_o indeed_o these_o general_a reflection_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a provide_v we_o do_v not_o exceed_v those_o bound_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o particular_n we_o may_v chance_v to_o give_v for_o maxim_n contest_v thing_n and_o so_o force_n or_o spoil_v the_o genius_n of_o a_o young_a man_n instead_o of_o perfect_v he_o this_o be_v what_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v the_o book_n which_o we_o be_v go_v to_o speak_v of_o may_v easy_o observe_v and_o which_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v here_o as_o plain_a as_o we_o can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n who_o title_n we_o have_v set_v down_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n preacher_n who_o have_v think_v convenient_a to_o remain_v nameless_a apparent_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o have_v hinder_v he_o a_o long_a while_n from_o publish_v these_o reflection_n upon_o the_o art_n of_o preach_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o see_v every_o day_n so_o much_o jealousy_n among_o person_n of_o the_o same_o employ_v 3._o every_o orator_n have_v particular_a turn_n and_o method_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o only_o that_o leave_v always_o some_o suspicion_n that_o he_o blame_v unjust_o in_o other_o what_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o particular_a genius_n he_o have_v divide_v his_o work_n into_o four_o book_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o conversation_n wherein_o he_o treat_v after_o a_o particular_a manner_n and_o which_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o style_n of_o school_n of_o the_o principal_a quality_n necessary_a for_o a_o preacher_n the_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o study_n which_o a_o christian_a orator_n ought_v to_o prosecute_v herein_o be_v maintain_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o read_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v christian_a eloquence_n 2._o that_o logic_n be_v not_o less_o necessary_a provide_v thereby_o be_v understand_v the_o art_n of_o reason_v well_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v true_a from_o what_o be_v false_a the_o certain_a from_o the_o doubtful_a and_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v probable_a because_o this_o 1.29_o necessary_a use_n of_o true_a logic_n can_v be_v sufficient_o learned_a by_o the_o read_n of_o aristotle_n rhetoric_n nor_o even_o by_o the_o frequent_a commerce_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v with_o good_a author_n as_o f._n rapine_n pretend_v who_o be_v cite_v here_o without_o be_v name_v 3._o in_o regard_n to_o physic_n he_o think_v that_o that_o part_v only_o which_o regard_v man_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v because_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a truth_n which_o make_v he_o more_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o say_v this_o be_v true_a 4._o touch_v scholastic_a divinity_n 36.84_o he_o introduce_v a_o abbot_n who_o testify_v a_o high_a contempt_n for_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o scholastic_a doctor_n teach_v often_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o when_o even_o they_o do_v teach_v it_o they_o can_v dispose_v their_o mind_n to_o preach_v it_o well_o but_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o true_a scholastic_a divinity_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v and_o establish_v according_a to_o the_o solid_a rule_n of_o true_a logic_n which_o teach_v how_o to_o define_v divide_v and_o reason_n exact_o the_o abbot_n have_v reply_v that_o if_o so_o man_n have_v no_o other_o obligation_n to_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n nor_o to_o his_o commentator_n than_o for_o have_v make_v the_o science_n of_o the_o church_n scholastic_a or_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o unprofitable_a and_o chemical_a question_n and_o of_o have_v give_v it_o a_o very_a barbarous_a style_n the_o author_n reply_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v what_o this_o method_n have_v in_o it_o
essential_a in_o itself_o from_o the_o defect_n which_o the_o misfortune_n of_o time_n and_o imprudence_n of_o several_a professor_n have_v suffer_v to_o slip_v into_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o only_a design_n of_o these_o author_n be_v to_o include_v in_o one_o body_n of_o doctrine_n all_o the_o vast_a science_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v confuse_o dispose_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n without_o any_o natural_a order_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o to_o certain_a principal_a head_n which_o comprise_v they_o all_o and_o give_v they_o a_o order_n found_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o upon_o the_o subject_a 3._o that_o before_o this_o reduction_n this_o study_n do_v extreme_o displease_v the_o mind_n not_o only_o by_o its_o length_n but_o also_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o matter_n that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n man_n put_v themselves_o into_o great_a danger_n of_o â—alling_v into_o error_n and_o of_o cast_v other_o therein_o when_o they_o immediate_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o ancient_a father_n without_o have_v before_o study_v in_o methodical_a divinity_n necessary_a precaution_n 4._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v indifferent_o read_v scripture_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o error_n in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o they_o advance_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v since_o condemn_v that_o they_o have_v make_v very_o orthodox_n proposition_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o time_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o give_v they_o which_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v mention_v without_o some_o mollify_a that_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o several_a hyperbolical_a expression_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o other_o father_n and_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v with_o less_o heat_n 6._o scholastic_a divinity_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o author_n how_o to_o distinguish_v always_o what_o be_v of_o faith_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o this_o exact_a distinction_n pursue_v he_o be_v very_o important_a in_o our_o sermon_n though_o never_o so_o much_o neglect_v by_o a_o thousand_o people_n 32._o who_o apply_v themselves_o much_o more_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o doctor_n than_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o who_o affirm_v doubtful_a opinion_n with_o the_o same_o firmness_n as_o undoubted_a truth_n notwithstanding_o he_o dissemble_v not_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o their_o obscure_a and_o barbarous_a style_n he_o attribute_n to_o the_o ignorance_n and_o ill_a judgement_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v the_o evil_n be_v that_o when_o man_n begin_v again_o to_o know_v and_o taste_v the_o clearness_n and_o elegance_n of_o the_o style_n there_o have_v be_v find_v too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o professor_n who_o will_v maintain_v the_o barbarity_n as_o essential_a to_o their_o method_n nevertheless_o by_o little_a and_o little_a this_o unsupportable_a jargon_n be_v leâ—t_v off_o but_o there_o be_v another_o defect_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o forsake_v and_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o unprofitable_a question_n wherewith_o the_o imprudence_n of_o ancient_a professor_n have_v fill_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o school_n and_o that_o the_o weakness_n or_o negligence_n of_o their_o successor_n still_o obstinate_o maintain_v they_o stop_v so_o long_o at_o these_o question_n which_o only_o perplex_v and_o that_o disputation_n have_v render_v famous_a that_o they_o be_v force_v entire_o to_o omit_v the_o great_a part_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o faith_n for_o christian_a morality_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o each_o treatise_n so_o that_o scholar_n find_v themselves_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o study_n altogether_o ignorant_a of_o true_a divinity_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o conduct_n and_o that_o which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v observe_v be_v of_o that_o to_o settle_v to_o the_o study_n divinity_n only_o man_n must_v read_v think_v digest_v 74._o and_o range_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o positive_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o fine_a these_o famous_a question_n be_v more_o proper_a to_o cause_v a_o glitter_a show_n and_o make_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o wit_n be_v admire_v whereas_o if_o they_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o they_o think_v it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o some_o defect_n of_o reason_n or_o apprehension_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v also_o that_o the_o air_n of_o school_n be_v contrary_a to_o eloquence_n this_o book_n end_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o question_n 85.122_o whether_o a_o minister_n ought_v always_o to_o preach_v we_o the_o most_o severe_a morality_n the_o author_n who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o sentiment_n allege_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o casuist_n a_o great_a number_n of_o doctor_n which_o be_v for_o they_o and_o the_o esteem_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v thereof_o upon_o which_o the_o abbot_n answer_v he_o 101._o that_o a_o man_n alone_o who_o sound_v his_o decision_n upon_o the_o gospel_n or_o upon_o a_o write_n that_o cite_v the_o canon_n law_n or_o some_o holy_a father_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v believe_v even_o against_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o recent_a doctor_n what_o number_n soever_o they_o may_v be_v because_o their_o opinion_n be_v found_v but_o upon_o human_a reason_n the_o strong_a reply_n to_o this_o be_v that_o their_o maxim_n be_v dangerous_a and_o make_v room_n for_o the_o calvinist_n it_o be_v in_o fine_a conclude_v 18._o that_o a_o minister_n ought_v never_o to_o take_v part_n in_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v never_o to_o preach_v they_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v only_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o moral_a reflection_n which_o be_v clear_a consequence_n of_o '_o they_o ii_o the_o second_o book_n treat_v on_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o gain_v the_o attention_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o auditor_n to_o a_o christian_a orator_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a mean_n be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o advantageous_a idea_n of_o his_o good_a manner_n and_o probity_n not_o in_o praise_v or_o abase_v himself_o by_o a_o foolish_a and_o proud_a humility_n or_o in_o make_v compliment_n to_o they_o but_o in_o â—aking_v of_o every_o thing_n the_o sentiment_n expression_n and_o manner_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o a_o grave_a man_n full_a of_o honour_n and_o integrity_n every_o thing_n which_o may_v augment_v or_o diminish_v this_o idea_n be_v careful_o remark_v among_o what_o serve_v to_o increase_v the_o first_o place_z a_o inviolable_a application_n to_o the_o most_o exact_a truth_n which_o banish_v all_o those_o extravagant_a thought_n that_o be_v call_v concetti_n and_o even_o to_o shun_v excessive_a hyperbole_n 2._o a_o extreme_a horror_n to_o vice_n and_o a_o sincere_a desire_n of_o inspire_v it_o into_o his_o auditor_n which_o engage_v he_o to_o be_v very_o grave_a in_o all_o his_o discourse_n to_o avoid_v all_o sort_n of_o railleries_n even_o the_o most_o honest_a one_o never_o to_o paint_v vice_n so_o as_o to_o may_v make_v the_o hearer_n laugh_v and_o not_o to_o speak_v comedy_n or_o satyr_n instead_o of_o sermon_n to_o avoid_v all_o tone_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o all_o such_o gesture_n which_o render_v a_o man_n contemptible_a or_o ridiculous_a 3._o he_o must_v appear_v extreme_o modest_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o boasting_n as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v to_o make_v other_o sensible_a of_o the_o beauty_n solidity_n and_o force_v of_o his_o thought_n without_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o himself_o and_o without_o make_v use_n of_o his_o wit_n knowledge_n memory_n or_o any_o other_o artifice_n in_o discourse_n to_o gain_v applause_n he_o ought_v to_o show_v a_o moderation_n void_a of_o all_o regret_n and_o every_o interest_v passion_n never_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o people_n know_v they_o have_v any_o personal_a interest_n in_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o a_o minister_n he_o can_v mention_v in_o his_o sermon_n without_o its_o produce_v a_o very_a ill_a effect_n the_o best_a apology_n be_v to_o appear_v as_o if_o one_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v one_o have_v be_v affront_v 5._o to_o give_v to_o these_o expression_n a_o noble_a and_o affectionate_a turn_n 6._o to_o make_v a_o frequent_a and_o judicious_a use_n of_o sentence_n or_o often_o to_o make_v use_n of_o general_a expression_n conceive_v in_o few_o word_n which_o express_v that_o which_o be_v do_v or_o be_v not_o do_v what_o we_o ought_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o general_a conduct_n of_o men._n 7._o to_o advance_v nothing_o but_o
fit_a to_o makâ—_n they_o suspect_v than_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o to_o the_o impious_a it_o be_v certain_a they_o never_o be_v more_o obstinate_a against_o divine_a truth_n than_o when_o they_o be_v threaten_v to_o have_v they_o demonstrate_v make_v they_o then_o to_o deny_v several_a proposition_n which_o at_o another_o time_n they_o will_v have_v grant_v these_o truth_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o morality_n we_o ought_v never_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o as_o undoubted_a principle_n if_o we_o have_v any_o sensible_a and_o popular_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v add_v in_o a_o few_o word_n without_o make_v a_o show_n of_o prove_v they_o these_o sort_n of_o proof_n convince_a better_a than_o long_a argument_n the_o same_o precept_n be_v give_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a manner_n of_o preach_v they_o than_o in_o make_v people_n observe_v what_o glory_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o enlarge_v yet_o more_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o useful_a sentiment_n which_o these_o mystery_n ought_v to_o inspire_v into_o we_o this_o method_n be_v very_o profitable_a chief_o for_o roman_n catholic_n preacher_n who_o religion_n be_v not_o very_o demonstrable_a and_o who_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o people_n who_o have_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o believe_v rather_o by_o prejudice_n than_o be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n after_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o division_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o christian_a orator_n be_v always_o master_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o will_v form_v thereon_o so_o they_o will_v do_v wise_o to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o only_a two_o or_o three_o truth_n to_o establish_v in_o so_o many_o different_a part_n several_a reason_n and_o divers_a important_a precept_n be_v give_v on_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o all_o proposition_n must_v be_v moral_a and_o practicable_a except_o those_o which_o be_v form_v upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o import_v the_o necessity_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o they_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o come_v to_o some_o particular_n of_o the_o ordinary_a action_n of_o life_n after_o that_o he_o mark_v the_o quality_n that_o the_o proof_n ought_v to_o consist_v on_o by_o which_o these_o proposition_n be_v maintain_v 1._o their_o sense_n must_v be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o truth_n must_v appear_v more_o plain_a in_o '_o they_o 3._o they_o must_v be_v conclusive_a to_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n we_o need_v only_o according_a to_o the_o author_n to_o consult_v ourselves_o before_o we_o make_v use_v thereof_o and_o to_o examine_v if_o this_o reason_n will_v content_v our_o mind_n when_o another_o shall_v cold_o propose_v it_o 323._o as_o to_o novelty_n he_o prove_v here_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o make_v digression_n and_o in_o seek_v for_o subtle_a reason_n but_o in_o expound_v thing_n after_o so_o natural_a a_o turn_n that_o no_o other_o form_n but_o that_o of_o truth_n be_v give_v they_o in_o follow_v this_o method_n it_o may_v happen_v by_o the_o ill_a judgement_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o preacher_n who_o reject_v every_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v extraordinary_a that_o the_o most_o common_a thing_n will_v seem_v the_o new_a to_o the_o people_n be_v such_o truth_n which_o never_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o if_o we_o relate_v all_o the_o fine_a thing_n the_o author_n speak_v upon_o the_o method_n of_o understand_v a_o solid_a argument_n without_o come_v into_o teedious_a repetition_n by_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o preacher_n and_o particular_a case_n iv._o the_o four_o book_n treat_v of_o what_o may_v preserve_v in_o the_o auditor_n a_o favourable_a disposition_n to_o the_o speaker_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o whole_a artifices_fw-la be_v to_o render_v they_o attentive_a by_o propose_v thing_n to_o they_o after_o a_o easy_a and_o acceptable_a manner_n for_o attention_n can_v be_v easy_a 1._o without_o clearness_n in_o the_o expression_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o banish_v all_o word_n that_o be_v too_o old_a or_o too_o new_a as_o well_o as_o the_o term_n of_o art_n and_o of_o the_o school_n and_o all_o methaphysicual_n speculation_n 2._o briefness_n in_o period_n without_o which_o the_o discourse_n become_v unintelligible_a and_o in_o the_o sermon_n itself_o which_o ought_v never_o to_o last_v long_o than_o a_o hour_n the_o attention_n be_v render_v agreeable_a by_o variety_n in_o subject_n and_o phrase_n by_o diversity_n of_o the_o style_n by_o figure_n and_o ornament_n which_o however_o spoil_v all_o when_o they_o be_v excessive_a or_o far_o seek_v and_o in_o short_a by_o sweet_a and_o affectionate_a motive_n through_o the_o whole_a sermon_n upon_o all_o this_o be_v remark_v the_o defect_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o avoid_v be_v lifeless_a and_o insipid_a he_o finish_v the_o whole_a work_n by_o give_v rule_n for_o panegyric_n historia_fw-la animalium_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o a_o short_a and_o accurate_a history_n of_o animal_n mention_v in_o holy_a writ_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o every_o one_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o original_n and_o their_o nature_n profit_n and_o use_v be_v explain_v a_o work_n in_o which_o many_o writer_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a be_v illustrate_v and_o chief_o great_a bochart_n in_o all_o the_o chapter_n be_v augment_v and_o amend_v by_o the_o labour_n and_o study_n of_o henry_n may._n francfort_n and_o spire_n 1686._o in_o octavo_n at_o amsterdam_n sell_v by_o waesberge_n and_o boom_n the_o work_n be_v in_o two_o part_n write_v by_o mr._n may_n professor_n of_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n at_o durlac_n upon_o animal_n and_o chief_o upon_o those_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v the_o history_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n fowl_n creep_v thing_n and_o of_o aquatic_a or_o amphibious_a animal_n he_o design_n four_o thing_n in_o this_o piece_n 1._o to_o search_v after_o the_o etymology_n of_o their_o name_n chief_o in_o hebrew_a because_o this_o disquisition_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o sacred_a and_o profane_a writter_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o exterior_a form_n of_o animal_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o of_o their_o quality_n 3._o to_o remark_n the_o usefulness_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o in_o the_o various_a occasion_n of_o life_n 4._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o superstitious_a use_n that_o pagan_n have_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o religion_n among_o the_o author_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a there_o be_v few_o who_o perfect_o know_v the_o eastern_a tongue_n bochart_n be_v perhaps_o the_o only_a man_n who_o be_v so_o well_o read_v in_o this_o point_n as_o to_o undertake_v without_o temerity_n to_o write_v upon_o so_o difficult_a a_o subject_n but_o bochart_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v yet_o leave_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o be_v discover_v beside_o that_o his_o book_n be_v very_o large_a of_o the_o animal_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o of_o full_a citation_n which_o few_o be_v capable_a of_o understanding_n therefore_o mr._n may_v thought_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o examine_v this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o this_o great_a man_n who_o fault_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v know_v and_o augment_v his_o discovery_n the_o first_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o animal_n and_o the_o second_o of_o divers_a four_o footed_a beast_n in_o particular_a this_o second_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o section_n the_o one_o for_o domestic_a and_o the_o other_o for_o wild_a animal_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o method_n of_o your_o author_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o long_o stop_v before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o principal_a matter_n which_o he_o treat_v on_o only_o observe_v what_o be_v most_o singular_a and_o in_o what_o he_o differ_v from_o bochart_n in_o the_o 11._o ch._n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o remark_n after_o bochart_n ludolf_n and_o goliâ—s_n that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behema_n which_o the_o hebrew_n give_v four_o fooâ—ed_a beast_n come_v from_o the_o ethiopic_a bahama_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v dumb_a or_o to_o form_v only_o inarticulate_a sound_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o search_v for_o the_o origin_n or_o division_n of_o animal_n into_o clean_a and_o unclean_a which_o be_v so_o ancient_a that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n even_o before_o the_o flood_n g._n 7.2_o he_o have_v a_o inclination_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o
natural_a modesty_n be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n v_o 3_o n_o 17_o q_o 7_o negro_n shall_v they_o rise_v so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n v_o 3_o n_o 29_o q_o 6_o negro_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o trade_n with_o they_o v_o 3_o n_o 30_o q_o 1_o nature_n of_o blight_n five_o 4_o n_o 9_o q_o 7_o number_n even_o or_o odd_a which_o the_o great_a v_o 4_o n_o 17_o q_o 4_o navigation_n deaf_a man_n skill_n in_o it_o five_o 5_o n_o 9_o q_o 1_o ‖_o norris_n discourse_n upon_o the_o beatitude_n 3_o sup_n p_o 1_o norris_n reflection_n on_o the_o essay_n about_o understanding_n 3_o sup_n p_o 2_o norris_n discourse_n on_o several_a divine_a subject_n 3_o sup_n p_o 28_o †_o new_a lexicon_n in_o hebrew_n and_o latin_a p_o 293_o new_a relation_n of_o china_n contain_v the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n of_o this_o great_a empire_n p_o 83_o o._n *_o owl_n why_o see_v better_a by_o night_n then_o by_o day_n v_o 1_o n_o 10_o q_o 3_o origen_n to_o be_v praise_v or_o censure_v for_o etc._n etc._n v_o 1_o n_o 20_o q_o 10_o ovid_n banishment_n the_o reason_n five_o 1_o n_o 21_o q_o 6_o onan_n his_o sin_n what_o be_v it_o v_o 1_o n_o 25_o q_o 1_o ostrich_n if_o it_o digest_v iron_n v_o 1_o n_o 25_o q_o 8_o orphan_n how_o to_o get_v their_o money_n v_o 2_o n_o 1_o q_o 5_o osier_n why_o smooth_v one_o year_n five_o 2_o n_o 2_o q_o 10_o ox_n why_o long_a horn_n than_o a_o bull_n v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 19_o oracle_n how_o they_o can_v give_v account_n of_o thing_n v_o 3._o n._n 11._o q_o 6._o oil_n why_o some_o love_n it_o and_o yet_o hate_v olive_n v_o 3_o n_o 14_o q_o 4_o opinion_n be_v it_o not_o the_o strong_a thing_n five_o 3_o n_o 19_o q_o 3_o oath_n whether_o it_o â—e_v sinful_a to_o rehearse_v '_o they_o v_o 3_o n_o 22_o q_o 8_o oracle_n of_o old_a whether_o of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n v_o 4_o n_o 4_o q_o 1_o oak-apple_n their_o use_n five_o 4_o n_o 9_o q_o 6_o oath_n equivocation_n in_o they_o five_o 5_o n_o 6_o q_o 4_o ‖_o opinion_n question_n about_o it_o 1_o suppl_n p_o 22_o oliver_n cromwell_n the_o history_n of_o he_o 4_o suppl_n p_o 16_o ozanam_n mathematical_a dictionary_n 4_o suppl_n p_o 25_o onan_n whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n 5_o suppl_n p_o 15_o q_o 14_o †_o ode_n on_o the_o french_a king_n p_o 114_o p._n *_o pre-existence_n of_o the_o soul_n five_o 1_o n_o 1_o q_o 2_o poorest_n man_n who_o they_o be_v v_o 1_o n_o 2_o q_o 5_o philosopher_n stone_n five_o 1_o n_o 3_o q_o 9_o polygamy_n whether_o lawful_a v_o 1_o n_o 4_o q_o 3_o perpetual_a motion_n why_o not_o invent_v v_o 1_o n_o 7_o q_o 5_o paradise_n where_o be_v it_o v_o 1_o n_o 8_o q_o 1_o philosophical_a or_o moral_a sin_n be_v a_o humane_a etc._n etc._n v_o 1_o n_o 12_o q_o 8_o public_a or_o private_a courtship_n be_v the_o best_a five_o 1_o n_o 13_o q_o 3_o person_n marry_v too_o â—oung_a five_o 1_o n_o 13_o q_o 5_o pray_v for_o husband_n whether_o a_o duty_n v_o 1_o n_o 17_o q_o 4_o platonic_a love_n five_o 1_o n_o 18_o q_o 9_o philosopher_n what_o sect_n best_a v_o 1_o n_o 20_o q_o 7_o passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n five_o 1_o n_o 21_o q_o 10_o phoenix_n why_o but_o one_o v_o 1_o n_o 23_o q_o 9_o patriarch_n whether_o their_o life_n be_v real_o lonâ—_n v_o 1_o n_o 24_o q_o 4_o people_n before_o the_o flood_n whether_o strong_a etc._n etc._n v_o 1_o n_o 24_o q_o 5_o pigmy_n whether_o any_o such_o creature_n v_o 1_o n_o 24_o q_o 6_o pentatâ—uch_n whether_o write_v by_o moses_n five_o 1_o n_o 24_o q_o 8_o philosopher_n ancient_a whether_o damn_v five_o 1_o n_o 26_o q_o 5_o parent_n force_v their_o child_n to_o worship_n five_o 1_o n_o 26_o q_o 9_o pope_n joan_n be_v there_o any_o such_o person_n five_o 1_o n_o 28_o q_o 10_o peterâ—_n second_o denial_n â—econciieâ—â—_n five_o 1_o n_o 29_o q_o 6_o paul_n word_n rom._n 9.3_o how_o understand_v five_o 1_o n_o 29_o q_o 8_o people_n whether_o be_o â—ith_o ever_o be_v in_o their_o breast_n five_o 2_o n_o 1_o q_o 11_o philosopher_n his_o definition_n of_o the_o soul_n five_o 2_o n_o 2_o q_o 7_o person_n why_o two_o noâ—_n aliâ—e_o v_o 2_o n_o 4_o q_o 4_o punciiio_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 2_o n_o 6_o q_o 7_o prophet_n elijah_n in_o 〈◊〉_d by_o be_v already_o come_v v_o 2_o n_o 10_o q_o 3_o pride_n instance_a in_o the_o alderman_n daughter_n five_o 2_o n_o 12_o q_o 5_o poet_n and_o poem_n which_o the_o best_a five_o 2_o n_o 14_o q_o 3_o pope_n election_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o five_o 2_o n_o 21_o q_o 4_o pump_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v make_v to_o draw_v etc._n etc._n v_o 2_o n_o 22_o q_o 2_o parent_n unreconciled_a be_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o sacrament_n five_o 2_o n_o 24_o q_o 16_o providence_n vindicate_v five_o 2_o n_o 25_o q_o 1_o pharaoh_n whether_o a_o proper_a name_n five_o 2_o n_o 27_o q_o 8_o papal_a chair_n five_o 2_o n_o 29_o q_o 9_o paul_n conversion_n contradiction_n reconcile_v five_o 2_o n_o 29_o q_o 13_o pope_n be_v he_o antichrist_n five_o 2_o n_o 30_o q_o 5_o polygamy_n if_o allow_v whether_o better_a five_o 3_o n_o 4_o q_o 4_o picture_n of_o former_a lover_n whether_o prudent_a to_o keep_v five_o 3_o n_o 4_o q_o 14_o papist_n why_o not_o banish_v the_o nation_n five_o 3_o n_o 6_o q_o 5_o pamphlet_n reflect_v on_o mr._n b_o v._n 3._o n._n 10._o q._n 1._o parthenissa_n be_v it_o ever_o finish_v v_o 3._o n._n 11._o q._n 10._o pride_n what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o that_o tend_v to_o happiness_n v_o 3._o n._n 12._o q._n 10._o plague_n from_o heaven_n why_o dont_fw-fr they_o better_a people_n v_o 3._o n._n 12._o q._n 11._o public_a house_n what_o rule_v to_o observe_v v_o 3._o n._n 15._o q._n 3._o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v who_o feed_v the_o raven_n what_o mean_v by_o it_o v_o 3._o n._n 18._o q._n 10._o pope_n name_n when_o begaâ—_n to_o be_v change_v v_o 3._o n._n 20._o q._n 8._o pilat_n lakè_n what_o description_n in_o history_n of_o it_o v_o 3._o n._n 21._o q._n 1._o pilate_n what_o countryman_n be_v he_o v_o 3._o n._n 21._o q._n 2._o pride_n or_o passion_n which_o the_o great_a sin_n v_o 3._o n._n 21._o q._n 5._o people_z that_o have_v â—ed_a hair_n the_o white_a skin_n v_o 3._o n._n 24._o q._n 4._o people_z that_o be_v crooked_a why_o good_a condition_v v_o 3._o n._n 24._o q._n 5._o pardon_v beg_v before_o sin_n commit_v or_o after_o v_o 3._o n._n 28._o q._n 5._o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v they_o use_v note_n v_o 3._o n._n 29._o q._n 1._o prison_n whether_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v look_v into_o v_o 4._o n._n 1._o q._n 2._o philosopher_n who_o be_v the_o first_o v_o 4._o n._n 2._o q._n 10._o physical_a difference_n be_v there_o in_o thunder_n v_o 4._o n._n 2._o q._n 11._o public_a rejoice_v oct._n 13._o limerick_n surrender_v v_o 4_o n._n 6._o q._n 2._o pope_n pretence_n a_o triple_a crown_n v_o 4._o n._n 9_o q._n 11._o parliament_n member_n whether_o a_o regulation_n of_o they_o v_o 4._o n._n 11._o q._n 2._o parliament_n man_n shall_v be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n five_o 4_o n_o 11_o q_o 3_o person_n elect_v for_o parliament_n how_o due_o return_v five_o 4_o n_o 11_o q_o 4_o purchase_v vote_n with_o money_n unfair_a deal_n etc._n etc._n v_o 4_o n_o 11_o q_o 5_o parliament_n assemble_v whether_o not_o a_o fountain_n etc._n etc._n v_o 4_o n_o 11_o q_o 6_o passion_n whether_o possible_o subdue_v five_o 4_o n_o 19_o q_o 4_o picture_n of_o a_o lady_n sit_v upon_o the_o grass_n five_o 4_o n_o 22_o q_o 8_o parrot_n and_o magpit_n why_o talk_n and_o not_o other_o bird_n five_o 4_o n_o 23_o q_o 7_o patent_n have_v you_o any_o for_o answer_v impertinent_a question_n five_o 4_o n_o 27_o q_o 2_o profane_v swear_v five_o 4_o n_o 29_o q_o 8_o parish_n officer_n how_o they_o shall_v return_v the_o money_n v_o 4_o n_o 29_o q_o 9_o pastoral_a poem_n your_o thought_n on_o it_o five_o 5_o n_o 1_o q_o 5_o prayer_n extempore_o any_o example_n of_o it_o five_o 5_o n_o 8_o q_o 3_o paper_n and_o bone_n find_v in_o the_o street_n five_o 5_o n_o 9_o q_o 5_o poet_n one_o bear_v so_o with_o note_n on_o he_o five_o 5_o n_o 11_o q_o 1_o parrot_n in_o sir_n william_n temple_n memoir_n five_o 5_o n_o 12_o q_o 1_o prudential_o what_o that_o disease_n be_v five_o 5_o n_o 13_o q_o 4_o ‖_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o supplement_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o design_n and_o use_v of_o it_o perrault_n parallel_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a touch_v eloquence_n
the_o ground_n they_o need_v not_o great_a eye_n which_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o receive_v injury_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o chameleon_n among_o several_a remarkable_a thing_n which_o it_o have_v in_o its_o eye_n can_v move_v they_o independent_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o he_o can_v look_v with_o the_o one_o on_o what_o be_v before_o he_o and_o with_o the_o other_o on_o what_o be_v behind_o to_o see_v with_o one_o what_o be_v above_o and_o with_o the_o other_o what_o be_v below_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o slothful_a animal_n which_o live_v upon_o tree_n or_o shrub_n where_o fly_n be_v nourish_v which_o he_o can_v see_v come_v what_o side_n soever_o they_o be_v fish_n have_v a_o crystalline_a humour_n almost_o spherical_a because_o the_o water_n in_o which_o they_o live_v cause_v in_o the_o sunbeam_n a_o refraction_n much_o great_a than_o the_o air_n they_o will_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o water_n if_o the_o convexity_n of_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n cause_v not_o a_o refraction_n in_o the_o light_a great_a enough_o to_o reunite_v these_o beam_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o eye_n mr._n boyle_n be_v persuade_v that_o those_o who_o may_v have_v time_n and_o mean_n to_o examine_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o animal_n will_v without_o difficulty_n observe_v that_o they_o have_v they_o so_o dispose_v as_o that_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o keep_v and_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v require_v it_o beside_o this_o he_o make_v a_o remark_n upon_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eyeball_n of_o some_o animal_n which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v his_o thought_n which_o be_v that_o although_o horse_n ox_n and_o divers_a other_o creature_n have_v a_o long_a ball_n as_o well_o as_o cat_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v place_v transverse_o and_o extend_v from_o the_o right_n to_o the_o left_a whereas_o in_o cat_n it_o be_v situate_a perpendicular_o a_o friend_n of_o mr._n boyles_n well_o skill_v in_o optic_n conjecture_v upon_o this_o observation_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o horse_n and_o ox_n seek_v their_o food_n upon_o the_o ground_n can_v thus_o receive_v more_o easy_o the_o image_n of_o the_o forage_n which_o present_v itself_o to_o they_o from_o divers_a part_n in_o their_o transversal_a ball_n as_o cat_n live_v upon_o mouse_n and_o rat_n which_o run_v along_o the_o wall_n can_v more_o easy_o observe_v they_o by_o the_o perpendicular_a situation_n of_o their_o ball_n than_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o dispose_v thus_o this_o variety_n of_o disposition_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o animal_n be_v far_o from_o give_v we_o any_o disadvantageous_a idea_n of_o he_o that_o have_v produce_v they_o we_o can_v but_o admire_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n for_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o mechanist_n who_o make_v a_o great_a number_n of_o machine_n be_v of_o a_o great_a capacity_n than_o another_o who_o can_v make_v but_o one_o sort_n there_o be_v even_o much_o likelihood_n according_a to_o mr._n boyle_n consider_v thing_n but_o as_o a_o simple_a philosopher_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v produce_v so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o animal_n but_o to_o let_v intelligent_a creature_n see_v his_o power_n and_o his_o wisdom_n therefore_o do_v revelation_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o mr._n boyle_n show_v from_o p._n 78._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n but_o before_o that_o he_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v call_v chance_n which_o deserve_v our_o observation_n as_o to_o the_o corporeal_a world_n it_o be_v easy_o believe_v that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o in_o it_o by_o chance_n but_o all_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o motion_n when_o any_o free_a intelligence_n come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n but_o because_o we_o consider_v certain_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v particular_o govern_v by_o the_o divinity_n or_o at_o least_o by_o what_o other_o call_v nature_n and_o as_o be_v destine_v to_o certain_a end_n if_o it_o happen_v that_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o some_o other_o cause_n which_o we_o foresee_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n produce_v a_o contrary_a effect_n to_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v they_o be_v destine_v we_o be_v accustom_a to_o say_v that_o this_o effect_n be_v produce_v by_o chance_n thus_o chance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o idea_n of_o our_o make_n and_o which_o only_o subsist_v in_o our_o brain_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o wonder_v why_o the_o philosopher_n which_o live_v before_o aristotle_n have_v not_o put_v chance_n among_o natural_a cause_n as_o we_o learn_v of_o aristotle_n himself_o who_o just_o reprehend_v they_o because_o of_o this_o pretend_a omission_n those_o who_o favour_n epicurus_n be_v use_v to_o bring_v for_o example_n thing_n that_o be_v form_v by_o chance_n of_o certain_a stone_n who_o structure_n be_v admirable_a as_o the_o astroite_n but_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o chance_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o learned_a man_n have_v of_o late_o maintain_v with_o likelihood_n enough_o that_o curious_a stone_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v real_o animal_n petrify_v by_o some_o moisture_n in_o which_o they_o have_v lie_v but_o by_o suppose_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o stone_n be_v form_v in_o the_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o advance_v any_o absurdity_n that_o there_o be_v seminal_a principle_n in_o some_o of_o the_o fossils_n who_o disposition_n be_v most_o compose_v not_o to_o mention_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o this_o disposition_n and_o that_o of_o animal_n we_o ought_v in_o it_o not_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o solid_a part_n but_o also_o the_o liquor_n the_o spirit_n the_o digestion_n the_o secretion_n the_o regulation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o though_o it_o be_v allow_v that_o the_o stone_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v form_v by_o chance_n it_o can_v not_o be_v infer_v that_o animal_n be_v thus_o form_v for_o if_o a_o smith_n shall_v give_v a_o certain_a shape_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n without_o think_v of_o it_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o this_o smith_n can_v without_o think_v make_v a_o clock_n iii_o the_o three_o question_n be_v if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o be_v destitute_a of_o intelligence_n act_v for_o some_o end_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o be_v tend_v to_o certain_a end_n in_o two_o sense_n the_o one_o be_v when_o the_o agent_n know_v a_o certain_a end_n and_o that_o he_o act_v purposely_o to_o arrive_v at_o it_o the_o other_o when_o the_o action_n of_o the_o near_a cause_n be_v direct_v to_o this_o end_n yet_o by_o a_o intelligent_a cause_n more_o distant_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o can_v say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o sense_n that_o any_o cause_v destitute_a of_o intelligence_n act_v in_o order_n to_o some_o end_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o second_o to_o which_o the_o sentiment_n of_o mr._n boyle_n have_v relation_n which_o be_v that_o god_n have_v propose_v to_o himself_o certain_a end_n have_v produce_v a_o world_n proper_a for_o the_o produce_v such_o end_n for_o example_n a_o able_a mechanist_n who_o propose_v to_o himself_o to_o make_v a_o mill_n to_o turn_v round_o and_o to_o raise_v hammer_n to_o forge_v iron_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o water_n he_o form_v thereof_o a_o idea_n which_o he_o afterward_o execute_v and_o who_o execution_n produce_v the_o effect_n he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o even_o so_o god_n have_v propose_v to_o himself_o certain_a end_n have_v create_v the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o inevitable_o come_v at_o it_o that_o way_n mr._n boyle_n admonish_v here_o 81._o that_o if_o he_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o bye_n against_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o all_o the_o material_a world_n be_v make_v for_o man_n he_o think_v only_o that_o this_o question_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v after_o a_o too_o dogmatic_a or_o exclusive_a manner_n although_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o the_o vast_a extent_n in_o which_o the_o fix_a star_n be_v place_v be_v not_o make_v for_o man_n alone_o yet_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o more_o probable_a than_o those_o which_o favour_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n notwithstanding_o he_o willing_o grant_v that_o among_o the_o end_n which_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n propose_v to_o himself_o in_o divers_a of_o his_o work_n as_o plant_n animal_n metal_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o produce_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o perhaps_o be_v his_o principal_a design_n he_o have_v even_o a_o inclination_n to_o believe_v
that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n make_v for_o our_o use_n and_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o know_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o actual_o make_v use_v may_v have_v other_o use_n which_o be_v beside_o unknown_a to_o we_o libertine_n have_v long_a since_o object_v that_o if_o other_o animal_n have_v be_v make_v for_o man_n they_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o better_a state_n than_o he_o whereas_o there_o be_v several_a produce_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n and_o of_o seek_v their_o livelihood_n without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o to_o these_o slight_a advantage_n be_v oppose_v that_o of_o reason_n which_o have_v enable_v man_n to_o form_n society_n and_o to_o become_v master_n of_o all_o other_o animal_n by_o their_o policy_n this_o reason_n evince_n that_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o extent_n of_o much_o great_a matter_n without_o intelligence_n so_o that_o do_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o outside_n of_o thing_n with_o regard_n only_o to_o the_o littleness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n deny_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o some_o of_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v make_v for_o he_o because_o they_o be_v infinite_o great_a and_o because_o a_o intelligence_n such_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o these_o body_n mr._n boil_v moreover_o draw_v from_o this_o consideration_n a_o important_a consequence_n which_o be_v that_o though_o man_n receive_v no_o use_n from_o some_o distant_a part_n of_o his_o body_n he_o can_v nevertheless_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intelligence_n which_o animate_v it_o which_o raise_v itself_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o more_o distant_a object_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o author_n and_o acknowledge_v in_o a_o thousand_o way_n his_o power_n and_o his_o wisdom_n and_o also_o render_v he_o the_o homage_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o among_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o produce_v these_o vast_a body_n which_o their_o excessive_a distance_n have_v not_o rob_v from_o our_o sight_n he_o have_v propose_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o innumerable_a intelligence_n which_o he_o have_v cover_v with_o human_a body_n this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a inference_n that_o man_n have_v ever_o make_v thereof_o as_o mr._n boyle_n show_v but_o if_o we_o will_v yet_o consider_v man_n as_o covered_z with_o a_o body_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o commit_v a_o gross_a fault_n whereinto_o we_o fall_v by_o imagine_v that_o nothing_o can_v go_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o have_v be_v make_v for_o man_n but_o that_o which_o all_o man_n have_v always_o make_v use_n of_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o man_n from_o his_o origin_n upon_o this_o earth_n until_o his_o dissolution_n he_o change_v habitation_n as_o do_v a_o family_n which_o in_o divers_a time_n make_v use_v of_o divers_a thing_n although_o none_o of_o his_o member_n do_v immediate_o participate_v of_o these_o uses_n thus_o a_o infinity_o of_o thing_n whence_o much_o profit_n be_v draw_v of_o late_a have_v notwithstanding_o be_v make_v for_o man_n though_o he_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o some_o age_n before_o we_o we_o may_v see_v particular_o example_n thereof_o in_o the_o original_a iv._o 103._o the_o four_o question_n be_v to_o know_v with_o what_o precaution_n physician_n ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o supposition_n of_o final_a cause_n thence_o two_o sort_n of_o consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n as_o when_o from_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o that_o so_o after_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o use_n of_o eye_n we_o ascend_v to_o the_o creator_n by_o say_v that_o in_o create_v the_o eye_n he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v a_o machine_n as_o proper_a to_o produce_v that_o which_o we_o call_v vision_n the_o other_o consequence_n conclude_v from_o the_o supposition_n of_o certain_a end_n that_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n because_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v proper_a to_o produce_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v mr._n boyle_n reduce_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o question_n to_o five_o proposition_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v divers_a remark_n which_o be_v brief_o there_o as_o also_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a reflection_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o 1._o 107._o as_o for_o celestial_a body_n in_o general_a it_o be_v folly_n to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n about_o their_o nature_n from_o the_o supposition_n that_o god_n have_v produce_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man._n those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o place_n which_o man_n inhabit_v and_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v create_v to_o light_v this_o earth_n it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o sun_n turn_v round_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o earth_n about_o the_o sun_n against_o the_o rule_n we_o have_v relate_v they_o suppose_v that_o the_o only_a end_n which_o god_n propose_v to_o himself_o in_o create_v the_o sun_n be_v to_o light_v the_o earth_n and_o though_o that_o be_v so_o their_o consequence_n may_v be_v deny_v as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o fix_v star_n whereof_o some_o be_v so_o distant_a that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o telescope_n to_o discern_v they_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o rash_a to_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v only_o produce_v for_o our_o earth_n though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v from_o they_o both_o moral_a and_o and_o physical_a uses_n it_o will_v be_v also_o a_o mere_a presumption_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v dispose_v after_o such_o a_o certain_a manner_n because_o that_o will_v seem_v more_o commodious_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pretend_a king_n of_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n may_v have_v propose_v end_v which_o we_o see_v not_o in_o the_o symmetry_n of_o the_o world_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a being_n than_a we_o be_v take_v no_o share_n therein_o and_o that_o god_n in_o create_v it_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o several_a divine_n have_v conjecture_v with_o mr._n boyle_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o material_a world_n that_o they_o may_v render_v god_n the_o praise_n due_a to_o he_o for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o universe_n it_o may_v be_v these_o intelligence_n perceive_v at_o first_o sight_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n what_o we_o discover_v only_o with_o difficulty_n by_o the_o telescope_n and_o in_o other_o body_n which_o we_o know_v not_o a_o profound_a wisdom_n and_o as_o admirable_a end_n as_o those_o which_o we_o observe_v in_o body_n which_o be_v near_o and_o most_o know_v to_o we_o to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v very_o rational_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n metal_n and_o mineral_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o can_v procure_v there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v round_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o than_o fifteen_o hundred_o league_n below_o our_o foot_n be_v make_v for_o we_o and_o even_o only_o for_o that_o end_n there_o can_v never_o yet_o a_o thousand_o step_n be_v dug_n into_o a_o strait_a line_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o appearance_n that_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n shall_v ever_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o pierce_v the_o earth_n diametrical_o for_o a_o mile_n and_o without_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o apply_v to_o their_o use_n what_o it_o hide_v in_o its_o centre_n we_o may_v notwithstanding_o judge_v by_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o what_o the_o earth_n include_v in_o its_o bulk_n may_v contribute_v something_o to_o the_o order_n and_o symmetry_n of_o its_o vortex_n wherein_o it_o be_v place_v it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v produce_v not_o for_o themselves_o or_o upon_o a_o design_n of_o immediate_o receive_v some_o benefit_n but_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_a subject_n of_o what_o god_n have_v direct_o design_v to_o create_v so_o god_n it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o remote_a cause_n of_o eclipse_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o necessary_a series_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o he_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o this_o motion_n shall_v be_v change_v to_o avoid_v eclipse_n 2._o 142._o it_o be_v permit_v to_o a_o
the_o church_n of_o nazianze_n which_o before_o this_o last_o division_n do_v not_o know_v what_o schism_n be_v ought_v for_o the_o future_a to_o endeavour_v a_o perpetual_a peace_n 5._o that_o in_o the_o last_o discord_n they_o be_v so_o strong_o persuade_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazianze_n act_v sincere_o and_o retain_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v reproach_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v surprise_v by_o equivocate_a word_n 6._o that_o every_o thing_n oblige_v we_o to_o peace_n god_n angel_n and_o all_o creature_n which_o concord_n hold_v together_o 7._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v happy_a whilst_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o unhappy_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v divide_v 8._o that_o notwithstanding_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o seek_v after_o all_o sort_n of_o peace_n but_o to_o keep_v a_o medium_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v vigorous_o to_o oppose_v heresy_n when_o any_o one_o be_v see_v to_o profess_v it_o public_o but_o that_o for_o mere_a suspicion_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n 203_o when_o that_o which_o afflict_v we_o say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o suspicion_n and_o what_o be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o patience_n be_v better_a than_o precipitation_n and_o condescension_n better_o than_o furiousness_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o correct_v each_o other_o reciprocal_o like_o member_n of_o one_o body_n than_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o by_o a_o separation_n before_o they_o mutual_o understand_v one_o another_o or_o to_o lose_v the_o opinion_n the_o one_o have_v of_o the_o other_o by_o a_o schism_n and_o then_o to_o undertake_v to_o correct_v other_o not_o like_o brethren_n but_o tyrant_n by_o edict_n and_o law_n final_o gregory_n exhort_v the_o church_n of_o nazianze_n to_o preserve_v the_o good_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n 204._o we_o adore_v one_o father_n one_o son_n and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o son_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n before_o we_o join_v they_o we_o distinguish_v they_o and_o before_o we_o distinguish_v they_o we_o join_v they_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o these_o three_o thing_n as_o one_o god_n for_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o distinct_a existence_n or_o which_o have_v but_o one_o existence_n just_o so_o our_o riches_n be_v but_o in_o name_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o thing_n themselves_o the_o other_o three_o thing_n real_o be_v but_o one_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o in_o existence_n but_o in_o divinity_n we_o adore_v one_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n it_o have_v all_o but_o one_o throne_n and_o one_o glory_n it_o be_v above_o all_o the_o world_n beyond_o time_n uncreated_a etc._n etc._n this_o speech_n of_o gregory_n as_o almost_o all_o his_o other_o be_v first_o without_o any_o great_a order_n his_o thought_n be_v heap_v upon_o one_o another_o just_a as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o author_n head_n a_o fault_n which_o be_v common_a to_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a orator_n which_o make_v he_o fall_v into_o unnecessary_a repetition_n second_o his_o argument_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v too_o far_o fetch_v and_o of_o little_a consequence_n as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o universe_n subsist_v by_o peace_n this_o expression_n be_v too_o far_o seek_v for_o one_o may_v say_v quite_o contrary_a as_o some_o philosopher_n that_o the_o contrariety_n in_o which_o be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n keep_v the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o hinder_v one_o another_o to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o three_o place_n his_o style_n be_v very_o full_a of_o figure_n uncorrect_a and_o sometime_o hard_a and_o all_o this_o often_o cause_v obscurity_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v allow_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o fine_a similitude_n of_o strong_a and_o happy_a expression_n as_o be_v those_o whereof_o he_o make_v use_v in_o that_o part_n where_o he_o condemn_v schism_n which_o we_o before_o mention_v he_o be_v full_a of_o ornament_n draw_v out_o of_o history_n or_o pagan_a fable_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o in_o some_o place_n as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v without_o open_o reject_v it_o so_o 86_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o flame_n of_o aetna_n he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n whether_o it_o be_v something_o else_o or_o the_o breathe_v of_o a_o punish_a giant_n in_o another_o place_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o torment_n of_o tantalus_n ixion_n and_o tityus_n he_o add_v whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o a_o fable_n under_o a_o fiction_n teach_v we_o a_o truth_n we_o can_v yet_o doubt_v but_o gregory_n do_v observe_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o pure_a fable_n but_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n which_o he_o have_v careful_o read_v say_v the_o same_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o speak_v like_o other_o have_v make_v gregory_n say_v several_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o pagan_a book_n without_o examination_n but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o clearness_n exactness_n and_o eloquence_n of_o isocrates_n who_o many_o say_v he_o take_v for_o a_o model_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n brief_o to_o take_v notice_n here_o of_o what_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o be_v the_o style_n of_o gregory_n that_o i_o may_v not_o repeat_v it_o hereafter_o in_o speak_v of_o his_o other_o speech_n i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o example_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v when_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v we_o must_v also_o observe_v here_o once_o for_o all_o that_o gregory_n as_o to_z what_o concern_v philosophy_n follow_v that_o of_o the_o platonic_n of_o who_o he_o borrow_v divers_a term_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v without_o know_v it_o so_o 198._o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o the_o most_o elevate_v of_o all_o being_n we_o can_v but_o raise_v he_o above_o all_o essence_n and_o place_v he_o above_o all_o being_n see_v he_o have_v give_v being_n to_o other_o thing_n for_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o term_n be_v above_o essence_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o platonic_n do_v establish_v a_o choice_n of_o being_n as_o they_o speak_v to_o wit_n series_n of_o being_n place_v upon_o one_o another_o so_o that_o as_o they_o mount_v this_o chain_n they_o come_v to_o more_o excellent_a being_n and_o at_o last_o to_o sovereign_a trinity_n which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o these_o being_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o can_v have_v relation_n to_o any_o particular_a species_n but_o which_o include_v in_o it_o all_o their_o essence_n and_o can_v produce_v they_o upon_o that_o reason_n alibi_fw-la this_o be_v what_o make_v these_o philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o god_n have_v superessential_a quality_n without_o know_v this_o platonic_a tenet_n we_o can_v comprehend_v what_o gregory_n mean_v in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n draw_v their_o principle_n from_o light_n that_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o true_a reason_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ray_n of_o this_o perfect_a light_n these_o term_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o platonism_n as_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v in_o expound_v they_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v too_o great_a a_o digression_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o mark_v what_o the_o philosophy_n of_o our_o author_n be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o history_n the_o arian_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o division_n which_o have_v be_v at_o nazianze_n draw_v some_o advantage_n from_o it_o and_o laugh_v at_o the_o orthodox_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o gregory_n to_o make_v the_o homily_n which_o be_v the_o thirteen_o of_o his_o speech_n where_o he_o show_v the_o arian_n that_o the_o division_n of_o nazianze_n be_v spring_v but_o from_o a_o misunderstand_a and_o have_v last_v but_o a_o short_a time_n they_o unjust_o insult_v over_o this_o church_n moreover_o he_o show_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o orthodox_n above_o the_o arian_n and_o sabellian_o in_o compare_v the_o sentiment_n of_o these_o three_o society_n one_o with_o another_o though_o the_o passage_n be_v somewhat_o long_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v here_o because_o those_o who_o have_v not_o sufficient_o study_v these_o matter_n shall_v better_o understand_v what_o be_v then_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o orthodox_n than_o they_o can_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o twelve_o speech_n which_o have_v be_v relate_v why_o love_v 208._o you_o vanity_n say_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o seek_v for_o lie_n in_o giving_z he_o speak_v to_o the_o arian_n to_o the_o divinity_n a_o nature_n which_o be_v neither_o one_o â—or_a â—â—â—ple_n but_o three_o nature_n disunite_v and_o separate_a and_o even_o contrary_a by_o the_o propriety_n which_o the_o one_o have_v too_o much_o and_o which_o the_o other_o lack_v or_o in_o establish_v